中国星际RPG联盟

 找回密码
 注册

QQ登录

只需一步,快速开始

查看: 3787|回复: 1
打印 上一主题 下一主题

《黑暗降临之前》

[复制链接]
跳转到指定楼层
楼主
发表于 2013-8-30 22:35:25 | 只看该作者 |只看大图 回帖奖励 |倒序浏览 |阅读模式


StarCraft: Speed of Darkness

作者:Tracy Hickman
出版:Simon & Schuster (Pocket Star Books)
出版时间:2002年5月21日
中文翻译:辛献云
中文出版:四川科学技术出版社,2002
状态:已完结


第一章 飞来横祸

  金色……一个恰如其分的词,配得上这个难得一见的美好日子,愉快的金色的光芒,照着人的灵魂,暖洋洋的。金色的日子里是一片平静。

  有些日子是灰色的,铅云低垂,阴雨连绵,伴随着刺目的闪电和隆隆的雷声。有些日子是鲜艳而冰冷的蓝色,在结霜的穹顶和屋棚上空延伸。有些日子甚至还是红色的——春风裹着尘土,把傍晚的天空漆成红色,这时的庄稼还没有在土里扎稳根。还有的日子甚至在天空铺上了一层天鹅绒般深蓝的毯子,一直延伸到夜幕里。

  他喜欢这样的秋夜,凝望深邃的星空,他会忘却自己的世界。他想像着,上帝为了让自己的光穿透夜幕,在夜的苍穹上刺出了一个个针孔。还是个孩子的时候,他就喜欢看着星空,希望能一直看到最深处,看到这位造物主的影子。他从来都没有停止过凝望,即使在他过了十九岁的生日,认为自己已经长大,不应再这样做。

  每一天对他来说都有不同的色彩。所有的色彩他都经历过。每一种色彩在他心里都有一段记忆,一个不可取代的位置。然而,所有这一切都不能和金色的日子相媲美。金色是麦田的色彩,翻滚的麦浪从父亲的田里一直延伸,穿过低矮的山丘。金色是太阳照在他脸上的那种温暖。金色是他心中感觉到的那份激情。

  金色是她的头发和声音的色彩。

  “你又在做梦了,阿多,”她嬉戏着在他耳边低声说道,“快回到我身边。你离我太远了。”

  他睁开眼睛。她是金色的。

  “米兰妮,我就在这里啊。”阿多笑着说。

  “没有,你不在这里。”她的小嘴噘着——这是她达到自己目的的最强大的武器,“你又把我撇在一边,做自己的梦去了。”

  他翻身侧卧着,把头撑在胳膊肘上,以便更清楚地看着她。她只比他小一岁。阿多九岁的时候,她的家人就已来到这里,为躲避宗教迫害,她一家和许许多多其他避难者一起,从太空降落,加入到西拉曼镇其他圣徒的行列。

  那时,幸存的避难者们从几乎所有的联邦行星来到这里,聚集到一起——无可奈何地成了这些星球上的先驱。许多狂热的宗教团体成了同盟31年地球上第一批被联合权力同盟列为非法的组织。这对于圣徒和烈士们来说,已经不是什么新闻了。纵观人类历史,那些不理解信徒的人们一直在驱赶他们,使信徒们背井离乡,流离失所。在他们的传统教育课上,开始痛苦地重复这么一个主题:他们理应受到驱逐,理应让他们在行星和星际间流浪。现在,这些信徒的家庭再一次被流放,零散地分布在阿特拉斯计划中命运多舛的流放者中间,当这一任务以惨败而告终时,这些家庭中的幸存者开始急切地找寻他们的兄弟姐妹。最终,各个世界间建立了联系,族长们选择了一个名叫旁特富的边缘地区作为他们的新的家园。不久,轨道运输船开始每天登陆扎拉西姆拉星际站。新到的家族往往会进入这些边缘聚居地。亚瑟和凯蒂·布莱德劳夫妇就是在那天带着他们大眼睛的女儿到达的,是那天到达的五个家庭中的一个。阿多和爸爸一起,随着全镇的人们出来欢迎这些新家庭,帮助他们安顿下来。

  阿多对当时的米兰妮没有太深的印象,不过他隐约还记得那个笨拙、孤独、腼腆的女孩,还有她竹竿一样瘦长的身体。他第一次真正地注意到她,是在她十四岁那年,她的身体发生了奇异的变化。那个“竹竿女孩”就像一只蝶蛹突然变成了美丽的蝴蝶一样,闯入了他的心扉。她就是自然美的化身——镇上的族长们向来反对身体彩绘和化妆。阿多能够成为第一个接近她的人,真是交了好运。他的心、他的灵魂全都融化在她那双明亮的蓝色大眼睛里。

  她闪亮的长发在吹过麦田的暖风中轻柔地飘舞着,产生了一层光晕:微风过处,飘来远处风车转动的“吱呀”声,还有面包房烤制面包的淡淡香味。

  金色。

  “我也许是在做梦,但我永远不会把你扔下不管的。”他微笑着对她说。他们躺在毯子上,周身的麦子沙沙作响。“告诉我你想去,哪儿,我带你去。”

  “就在现在吗?”她的笑声和阳光一样,“在你梦里?”

  “当然!”阿多起身跪在厚厚的毯子上,那是他特意为他们铺下的,“随便你去星球上任何地方。”

  “我哪儿也去不了。”她笑着说,“今天下午约翰逊修女的水栽课上有一个考试,我必须参加。而且,”她越说越激动,“我为什么要去其它地方呢?我需要的一切都在这里。”

  金色,在这么一个黄金的日子,谁又舍得离开呢?

  “那么我们哪儿都别去了,”他充满激情地说,“我们就在这儿……结婚。”

  “结婚?”她看着他,半是茫然,半是疑问,“我说过,我下午要上水栽课。”

  “我是说真的。”阿多为这一天已经筹划了很久了,“我已经毕业了,爸爸的农田也一直管理得很不错。他说他打算分给我四十英亩,就在农场的边缘。非常美丽的一块地方,离峡谷谷底很近,那里……那里……米兰妮?”

  长着金色头发的女孩没有听他说话。她坐了起来,蓝色的眼睛望着小镇的方向,“警报响了,阿多。”

  他也听见了。遥远的呼啸声,穿过田野,时起时落。

  阿多摇了摇头,“他们总是在中午拉响警笛……”

  “可是现在不是中午,阿多!”

  就在那一刻,太阳昏暗了。阿多跳起来,转过身来,面对暗下来的天空。随着阴影在金色的麦田上飞快地蔓延,阿多的嘴巴也越张越大。一阵恐惧袭来,阿多瞪大了眼睛。他的血液沸腾了。

  从山谷西侧而来的火球咆哮着冲向他这边,火球后面拖着浓浓的烟雾。阿多飞快地弯下腰,拉起米兰妮。他的脑子飞快地转动着。他们必须要跑开,找一个藏身的地方……但是他们能去哪儿呢?米兰妮尖叫着,他意识到他们无处可去,没有任何安全的藏身之地。

  火球似乎就在他们身边,他们赶紧俯身躲避。火焰从他们头顶掠过,雷鸣般的声音很快淹没了远方的警笛声。火焰后面的阴影覆盖了整个山谷。五条巨大的烟柱在空中翻卷,如长长的手指越过阿多和米兰妮,伸向西拉曼镇的建筑群。接着,火球盘旋着合为一体,在城镇上空飞舞,在离西拉曼镇中心一英里的地方,翻卷的火焰落在西格德·约翰森家的田地里,立刻将田地化为焦土。

  阿多颤抖着——不知是由于恐惧还是紧张——但至少他已不再不知所措。他紧紧抓住米兰妮的胳膊,拉着她,“快点,我们必须要在城门关闭以前赶到城里。快!”

  她已不需要更多的催促。

  他们跑起来。

  他已经记不得他们是怎样进入城里的。

  金色的天空已经变成了混浊的土黄色,依旧笼罩在空中的浓烟又把它变成了灰色。这是令人压抑的颜色,青石板一样的颜色,冷冰冰的。看起来让人不舒服。

  “我们必须要找到达日叔叔,”他听到自己这样说道,“他在大院里开着一家店铺。快!快点!”

  阿多和米兰妮吃力地从镇中心穿过,街上这时挤满了难民。西拉曼最初只不过是旁特富边陲的一个哨所。它的镇中心以前是一个堡垒大院,周围有防御的城墙围着主要的建筑。从那时起,小镇就从这个中心堡垒向外发展开来。现在,有一万多人都把西拉曼称作自己的家乡——而现在几乎所有这些人都跑到这个安全的城堡大院里来了。

  在拥挤的中心广场对面,他刚好看到了“达日五金店”的招牌。

  突然,从周围的墙上传来了自动武器的“哒哒”的射击声。两声沉闷的爆炸声之后,机枪的“哒哒”声更加急促了。

  广场上,人群里发出一阵尖叫声。阿多听出了,确切地说是感受到了,混乱人群中的恐惧。人群中一片叫喊声,有的尖利刺耳,有的则显得平静。头顶的浓烟给躁动的人群蒙上了一层压抑的面纱。

  “阿多,”米兰妮喊道,“我……我们要去哪儿?该怎么办?”

  阿多向周围扫了一眼。他嗅到了空气中弥漫的恐慌。

  “我们只要能穿过广场就好了,”他停顿了一下,看了看她的眼神,“我们都曾经穿过好几百次了。”

  “可是,阿多――”

  “它还是和平常一样远。只不过拥挤了一点。”阿多看到那双美丽的蓝眼睛里涌出了泪水。他紧紧地握住了她的手。“别担心,我会一直陪着你的。”

  然而,就在他们在广场上走到一半的时候,事情却发生了。

  一片火焰在城堡墙外升起。深红色的火光照亮了低垂在城镇上空的浓烟。血红的颜色笼罩着广场上恐慌的人群。尖叫声、呼喊声、嚎啕声响成一片,混乱刺耳,但一些不知是谁发出的喊声却清晰地传到了阿多的耳朵里。

  “联邦军队到哪儿去了?陆战队员呢?”

  “别和我争了。看好孩子!别走散了!”

  “不可能是泽格族!它们不可能人侵到这里,离它们那么远……”

  泽格族?阿多听到过关于它们的传言。都是些噩梦,他想,用来吓唬孩子的,或者用来防止过多的外来移民进入自己的领地的。

  人们低声议论的这些传说,他已不能一一记起,但是现在,噩梦就在眼前,如此的真实。

  又一个声音穿透了他的思绪。他转过头来,看着她。

  “阿多,我怕。”米兰妮的眼睛睁得大大的,一片湿润,“那是什么?出了什么事?”

  阿多张开嘴。他回答不了她的问题。他说不出话来。那一刻他有那么多的话要对她说——那么多没有说出来的话,而他为此在未来的无尽岁月中将为之遗憾。

  一道亮光闪了一下。他感到背上有灼热感。他转回身,抱住米兰妮。

  东边的墙已经出现了豁口。古老的壁垒从另一边倒下,坍塌在阿多的眼前。似乎有一股黑暗的浪潮袭向豁口,仿佛一个起伏不定的影子。这个影像在他脑海里逐渐清晰起来:一个闪亮的紫色甲壳,鲜血淋淋的白色爪子从殖民地居民柔软的身体上划下,蛇一般弓起的身体扭曲着爬过破碎的石头。

  不可思议……噩梦来到了旁特富。

  广场上摩肩接踵的人群发出了一片惊恐的喊叫声,转回身从豁口跑开。但他们无路可逃。泽格族的海德拉刺蛇已经爬上了对面的城墙,像黑色的油污一样滴落到街道上。顷刻之间,它们刀片般锋利的魔爪上方露出了可怕的、眼镜蛇似的羽冠。它们的尾巴高高地弓起。锯齿般的肩关节窝里长满带甲壳的尖刺,以死亡般的速度冲向西边拥挤的人群。

  面对这一突如其来的新的威胁,人们转身想跑,却撞到了后面汹涌的人潮。

  阿多听到米兰妮在他身后气喘吁吁,“我不能……我不能……呼吸了……”

  狂暴的人群挤压着他们。阿多绝望地环顾四周,想找条路出去。

  头顶晃动的影子吸引了他的目光。一个鼓胀的圆球似的形体,似乎是一堆脱离了肉体的大脑,在殖民地城墙上飘浮着。它的卷须就像内脏似的挂在下面,有力地搏动着。它正伸向人群的中间。阿多曾经听说过,被泽格族抓去的人,没有一个好过的,都是生不如死。

  阿多泪如泉涌。他们无路可走,无处可逃。

  突然,那个在空中飘浮的泽格族领主身体颤栗着滑向一边。这个可怕的野兽旁边响起了几声爆炸。领主的身体在一个巨大的火球中化作碎片。进入了大院的泽格族海德拉刺蛇们突然犹豫起来。

  五驾联邦幻影战斗机划破了头顶的浓烟,它们引擎的轰鸣几乎淹没了下面人们恐惧的喊叫声。幻影战斗机在空中飞旋,25mm的脉冲激光不停地扫射着,狠狠地打击着远在崩溃的城墙边的目标。

  一架战斗机突然颤抖了一下,在狂怒的怪物发射的猛烈炮火中爆炸了。

  已经进入了大院的泽格族怪物们加紧了进攻,不分青红皂白地见人就杀,或者掠走。它们已经把人类团团围住了,现在它们所要做的,就是从拥挤的人群边开始,收割这些生命。

  又一队幻影战斗机撕破浓烟滚滚的天空。接着,一艘联邦运输船划破天空,迅速俯冲下来,停在广场上空。发动机的气流顿时在地面上刮起了一阵飓风。树木弯曲到几乎要折断。在发动机的轰鸣声中,几乎不可能听到任何声音。阿多周围的人全都伏在地上,以躲避这强烈的冲击。

  阿多透过尘土看去。运输船继续盘旋着,但是已经将舷梯放了下来,放到了广场上。他看到那位海军陆战队员在向他们招手。

  广场上的每个人都看到了那位陆战队员。他们毫无理智地拥向舷梯。一股人潮将阿多向前推去。

  他失去了米兰妮的手。

  “米兰妮!”他呼喊道。他试图抵抗住惊慌的人群的推挤。他的声音被发动机的轰鸣声淹没了,“米兰妮!”

  他在背后看到了她。愤怒的怪物们加紧了进攻,运输船眼看就要将它们的战利品夺走了。阿多惊恐地发现,怪物们在以惊人的速度把人们劈开,就像在麦田里收割血染的麦子。怪物们已经接近了米兰妮的身边。

  阿多拼命地踢打着人群。他喊叫着。

  三个海德拉刺蛇立刻抓住了米兰妮,把她从人群中拖开。

  “求你了,阿多!”她哭喊道,“不要离开我!”

  失去了理智的人们把他挤进了运输船。

  怪物们的利爪突然抓向飞船的船身。飞行员急忙拼命地起飞。飞船在他的操纵下立刻飞起来,带着阿多,离开了他的家乡,他的生活,还有他的爱人。

  “不要离开我!”这是她最后留给他的话,一直在敲打着他的头脑,他的灵魂,愈来愈响亮,似乎要把他的头颅震破……阿多的世界一片黑暗。在很长的一段时间里,那里将是漆黑一片。

第二章 初入军营

  “听着,你们这群混蛋,把屁股给我坐稳了。我们这是在进行高空降落。”

  列兵阿多·迈尔尼科夫不用看就知道,中士又在冲着他们咆哮了。那家伙是个代职,临时负责他们的行动。当他们降落之后,阿多很有可能就再也见不到他了。阿多觉得,在分到排里执行任务之前,最好不要惹那家伙。运输船发动机发出的轰鸣声,以及船体飞速下落时发出的震耳欲聋的隆隆声,使阿多几乎听不到那位代职在说什么。只是那家伙的那个样子让人不由得想冲他大吼一声,或者瞪他一眼。不管怎样,这对阿多来说是无关紧要的,中士只不过是在负责他们回到地面。阿多知道,一旦他回到基地,将会有另一个人,在更长远的时间里,对他进行折磨。

  阿多耸了耸肩,想让背部离开舱壁靠垫。运输船内部通常都像火炉子一般,在穿过大气层下降时更加炽热。这艘飞船要使每个人都感到舒服,至少还需要再加两个冷却设备。背上的汗不停地往下淌,肩胛骨和不透气的靠垫粘到一起。脸上的汗珠不停地冒出,偶尔会流下来落到作训服上。制服上的每一个结合点都让他感到不舒服,而身边的安全杆又使他很难舒展一下筋骨。

  更糟糕的是,运输船装得满满当当,人们肩挨着肩,隔板贴着隔板。相比之下,炽热的感觉还容易忍受,更难以忍受的是这么多人发出的气味,空气清新剂已经起不了作用了。

  阿多的眼睛无处可看,只能看着对面隔板里其他海军陆战队新兵,看着他们千篇一律的呆滞、毫无表情的面容。耳朵也只能听着中士偶尔发出的咆哮和身后船体单调的隆隆声。也没有什么事情可干,除了用自己的思想来打发时间……而这是他最不愿做的。

  这些想法潜伏在他的头脑深处,像鬼魂一样缠着他。有时候,鬼魂似乎就是在他自己的脑袋里紧紧追赶着他。闭上眼睛,这些阴魂从来不散。没有任何声音能够长时间地盖过它们。这些鬼魂,个个都机灵、美丽而又恐怖,令人痛苦,使人崩溃。它们平静地等待着,耐心地守在他意识的边缘,只有他的意志才能将它们收服。有时候,他自欺欺人,认为已经永远地控制了它们,驱除了它们。可是,当成熟的草或者泥土的气味随着一阵微风从他身边吹过,或者某种淡淡的颜色在他眼中一闪,或者听到某个遥远的轻轻的笑声,看到周围某种不可名状的东西,那些阴魂又会卷土重来,将他完全控制。

  仅仅是想到他们,他的眼中就会流血。

  他什么都不想,只是要战斗。他需要战斗。只有战斗才能真正地控制住这些阴魂。那样,他就可以把精力集中在任务和任务要达到的目标上,至少指挥官会告诉他某些无足轻重的、应该知道的目标。宏观的策略和他无关。那不是他的事情。他的任务就是做好要他做的事,别的什么都不要想。这也正是他所需要的。

  运输船的轰鸣声渐渐变小。它终于在那个不知道是什么世界的大气层里耗尽了能量。运输船的发动机在卖力地工作,使得运输船看起来像一只大鸟在优雅地飞行。想到这里,阿多不由得噗嗤一笑。这艘APOD-33运输船向各个星球证实了联邦的断言:任何拥有大型发动机的物体都可以飞起来——不管飞得多么拙劣。当然,以前他经历过很多降落训练。这些训练都没有什么值得夸耀的,他也不愿怎么去想它们。

  为什么要在平静的时候去想那些痛苦的事呢?最好把注意力放在其它事情上……其它任何事情上。阿多开始扫描他周围的陆战队员的脸。这也是一种自我保护训练。能够认出你周围的陆战队员总是一件好事。谁也不知道什么时候他们会救你一命……或者害得你送命。

  坐在他对面的那位女性似乎属于某种典型的类型,到底是哪种类型,阿多不能确定。她金色的头发剪得很短,梳理得整整齐齐,头型很漂亮。她的脸紧紧地绷着,棱角分明的颊骨,嵌着一双明亮的青灰色的眼睛。她的眼睛经过阿多的肩膀,没有目标地盯着远处某个地方,虽然眼睛一眨不眨,但这扇窗户却是封闭的,看不到里面是什么样的心灵。这双眼睛能够把酷夏的一条河冻成冰,阿多心想。想像力驱使他不由得去想她的其它部位是什么样的。她所穿的战斗服完好地隐藏了她可能拥有的身体特征,但他至少知道了一件事:她制服上的标志表明她是一名军官。

  这对一名列兵来说是危险的事,不管你从哪个角度来说。远离军官是一个列兵首先要学会的东西一一尤其是在随意的交谈中。他所认识的一位列兵,因为和队长关系特别亲密,最后丢掉了脑袋。

  从他们登上运输船起,这个女军官就没有说过一句话。对阿多来说,她能这样保持沉默再好不过了。不要先说话,除非别人主动和你说,阿多心想,不然就是在自找麻烦。

  至少她是很舒服的,阿多想。她的服装是自动降温的,阿多看到她的电源线插到了飞船的电源插座上。阿多觉得她的冷气一直传到她身体的外面。有一天他也会掌握穿CMC-300的复杂技巧,甚至还可能是新的400型号。当然,那一天还远着呢。不管怎么说,穿着战斗服总要比穿着几层可消融型布料和标准内衣要好得多。如果他还能活到穿上自己的战斗服的那一天,他的前景将会得到相当的改善。

  至少,他们可能会给他一些武器方面的训练。他甚至还没有机会得到那种训练。

  船舱里的其他人都是和他一样的步兵。每个人都带着那种标准的联邦陆战队员的冷漠表情。每个人都流着联邦的汗水,有着联邦的疲惫。这是他们的义务。

  然而,有一阵,阿多的目光落在了一个特别高大的列兵身上。

  那家伙的块头太大了——阿多记得,队员们费了好大的劲才把他的安全带给扣上——而他的嘴里一刻不停地抱怨着。阿多想像不出他们到底从哪儿给他搞来的合身军装。他皮肤黝黑,阿多隐约还记得,过去地球上的联合权力同盟曾经称他们这个民族为“南海岛民”。他脸部宽大,棱角分明,嘴唇丰满。他的头发又长又密,黑色的自然波浪,从前额一直向后垂到脖子上。那家伙确定无疑的是个工作狂,一个不碰得头破血流决不回头、干起活来废寝忘食的疯子,在危难中,人们第一个想到的就是这种人,希望他过来把自己从火坑中拉出来,但又最不愿意和这种人一起跳火坑。

  “快把这破玩艺儿停到地上!”巨人明亮眼睛下面的嘴巴大笑道,“我要去宰几个怪物来。给我在烤架上烤几个怪物。把它们的脑子吃掉。”

  南海岛民又一次仰天哈哈大笑起来。巨大的双手分别拍在旁边两个陆战队员的大腿上。这一拍,两个人都皱着眉头,眼泪在眼睛里直打转。

  “我们的晚餐就吃它们了,泽格族大餐!哈哈!快把这破烂飞船停到地上,我自己打开它。”

  飞行员坐在机舱前面密封的驾驶舱里,不可能听到这一请求,但却似乎很愿意满足他。飞船缓缓地回旋着——阿多知道这是降落前标准的操作一一发动机的声音也有了一些变化。最后颠簸了一下,发动机猛地停了下来。

  阿多前面的中尉不失时机地把身上的插销从飞船电源板上拔下。身边的安全横杆还没有完全升起,她就已经可以自由地活动了。空着的手灵活地一挥,就把帆布行李袋从头顶的行李架上取下来。舷梯刚刚在飞船后面放下,她就已经朝着它走去了。她甚至超过了那位南海岛民,虽然他也是匆匆忙忙的,似乎急着要和人打架。

  阿多不慌不忙,扯了扯自己的作训服,把汗湿了贴在身上的地方扯开。他能够闻到空气的变化,那是从敞开的门的舷梯吹进来的。一阵刺痛的干燥的微风,吹进了火炉般的船舱里,把带有霉味的湿气驱散。阿多把自己的行李袋从架子上拿下来,跟着别人从飞船的后面走下去。

  “快点给我滚下去,娘们似的,”中士咆哮道,“我们没有一整天的时间。”

  空气像火炉一样,炽热而又干燥。一股强风带着熔炉的热度在他身边吹着。踏上航空港的停机坪时,他的汗水几乎立刻就蒸发了。

  阿多犹豫地向周围看了看。

  他踏进了地狱。

  整个世界是铁锈一般的红色,这是沙子的颜色,沙子似乎把每一个建筑、每一台车辆都染成了自己的颜色,不管它们原来的本色是什么。刚刚降临到航空港的火焰般的黎明,更加强了这种效果。

  这还能算是航空港吗?原先零散地坐落在发射站旁边的七个发射塔,几乎有一半正在着火。其中两座上面只有破碎的瓦砾。其它着火点冒出的烟柱正在从航空港的建筑里升起。更能说明问题的,是一些更大的烟柱,从几英里外的殖民地市中心冒出。

  就在这时,阿多听到了这种声音——再熟悉不过的声音。从微风吹来的地方,他听到了那种哭喊,那种痛苦,那种恐慌。

  他猛地转回身。就在机场的对面,离登机处不远的地方,他看到航空港联邦区周围陆战队的警戒线,还有远处混乱惊恐的人群。

  不要!

  记忆像潮水般将他淹没。他又一次站到了殖民地广场上。他满脑子都是那里的声音。他们的哭喊……她的哭喊……“不要离开我!”她哭喊道。

  有人从后面猛推了阿多一下。他的训练立刻起了作用,他的身体打了一个趔趄,但立刻很快地站起身,双手已经准备好防御和攻击。

  “别在这里磨蹭了,你这个混球,”中士咆哮道,“你在等什么?等人列队欢迎你啊?快去军营接受训练。快点过去!”

  阿多一辈子最怕的就是营房了。那里有些东西让他反感,让他一听到这个词灵魂深处就开始发抖。阿多有点发懵,但他心里仍然很清楚,即使他嘴上在说:“不,中士,我不行……”

  中士又一次把他推倒在地。

  “欢迎来到马赛拉,陆战队员!快给我走!”

  他开始走动。捡起自己的行李,阿多加入到和他一起从运输飞船上下来的队列中,向停机坪边缘的军营走去。他有一种清楚的感觉,似乎自己在逆流游泳:因为基地上其他人都在向升降台走。“我们似乎是留下来收拾残局的。”阿多自言自语道,尽力不去想接下来不可避免地会发生的事情。他眼睛直盯着地面,不想看到那些箱子似的移动军营,即使当他在向里面走去的时候,也不看上一眼。

  只是到了里面之后,他才抬起头来,和其他人一起,散乱地站成几排,站在狭小的调度室里,那里是进口斜坡台的顶部。

  代理中士还在那里,以他独特的方式教育着他们:“你们知道这个训练,伙计们。扔下你们的行李,脱下衣服……立刻回到这里。”

  阿多感到一阵恶心冲击着他。再没有比军营更让他憎恨的了,而在军营中,他最憎恨的,就是他们将要逼着他做的事情。他告诉自己这是工作的一部分,但是这一点也没有减少他的反感。

  阿多走进了隔壁的营房一一像是被赶进了屠宰场的牲口,他想,身体颤栗了一下——找到了一张空床。以前在这里住的那个家伙很显然是匆忙离开的。床上地上扔满了各种垃圾。阿多想外面的那位代理长官也许不会容忍这种邋遢行为。年轻的陆战队员叹了口气,开始脱下汗水浸透的衬衣。他尽力不去注意周围的其他人脱衣服。在场的男人女人都有——联邦舰队非常愿意让男人女人都为他们的任务而卖命——但阿多总是羞于在男人面前裸体,更不用说在女人面前了。由于年轻和缺乏经验,他发现每次被随意地要求脱光衣服时,他都会感到痛苦难堪,因此他还不止一次地成为其他队员的笑柄。

  阿多颤抖着迈进了调度室。干燥的热量立刻蒸发了他背上的汗水。他的身体感到很不舒服。他知道接下来会是什么。

  他看了看房间里其他人,试图分散自己的注意力。他自己几乎不愿意承认,这样做的目的并不仅仅是孩子似的好奇。他注意到在场的大多数是男人——事实上,绝大多数都是男人。他脑子里甚至短暂地闪过一个念头,想知道那个中尉脱光了战甲之后是什么样的。阿多有点惊奇地发现,她并没有在他们中间。难道是她得到特赦,免除了这种羞辱的事情?

  两个手持击昏器的卫兵站在中士的旁边。他们中间是一个通往漆黑房间的人口。阿多闭上了眼睛,尽力使自己平静下来。中士正在看着掌上显示器点名。

  “……艾利……布诺斯……”

  阿多的头快要爆了,脑子一片空白。

  “……麦里士……迈尔尼科夫……”

  听到自己的名字,阿多向前迈了几步,然后就僵住了。他的腿一点也不愿意向那可怕、黑暗的门口再迈一步。他的目光停在了远处的过道上。一排排和人一样大小的管子,充满了蓝绿色的液体,停放在过道的两边。

  “迈尔尼科夫,你到底……?”

  他们将把他放在其中一个管子里,一旦进去,噩梦就会开始。

  “迈尔尼科夫!”

  那就像一口棺材……棺材里的噩梦。

  他再也动不了。那两个卫兵已经多次见到这种情景。他们漫不经心地走过来,非常粗暴地架着阿多进入黑暗之中。

  他在下落,没有尽头。他不知道自己是怎样来到这里的。他到底是在这里呢,还是在别的地方?或者他根本就不是自己?他试图集中精力,抓住从头脑中飘过的图像和记忆,但却无法捕捉到它们。他伸手去抓它们,拼命想审视它们,但它们却总是像水下的气泡一样,在他就要抓住的时候破灭掉。

  气泡……那水是可以呼吸的。长长的透明的管子里注满了可以呼吸的水。他尝试着勇敢一些,他真的尝试了,但最后总是惊恐地喊叫起来,让自己蒙羞。他们并不在乎,因为他们已经成千上万次地见到过这种情景。他们粗暴的手把头罩紧紧卡在他的头上,将他推下管子,然后关上密封盖。“我们必须对这个作些调整,”他听到其中一个人说。他尽力地屏住呼吸,只要他还能……只要他还能……什么?

  他在想什么?他为什么要想?

  头发,麦田的颜色,在夏天的太阳下起舞。有一个金色的日子……当最后一口气从肺里冲出时,他的手猛地拍打在透明管子的管壁上。植人物突然涌进了头罩里,他的头脑爆裂成了一百万块碎片。

  碎片在他周围盘旋着。碎片的气泡。

  战斗服学校。他怎么能忘记呢?他的指挥官是一个年老的陆战队员,名叫卡莱尔。他们花了几周时间来使他熟悉技能——也许是几个月吧?战斗服就像一个老朋友。他似乎一辈子都是和它们中的一个生活在一起……战斗服。它在哪儿?那是什么时候的事了?在神学院的课堂上?盖比塔斯教士在讲授古代人的衰败和骄傲的罪过。平静来自于内心,一个愉快的认识,认识到上帝用纯粹的声音和每个人对话。

  “你们不要杀戮。”他说,但是他在教室前面举起了一支AGR-14高斯来复枪。

  “听着,阿多。”盖比塔斯教士说。他走到教室后面阿多坐着的地方,把8mm自动武器递给一直不注意听课的阿多。“施之于他人。”他在男孩接过武器后说。

  男孩在气泡中飘走了,但武器留了下来,光滑而充满诱惑力。

  射弹的磁加速达到超音速,拥有巨大的动能贯通效果,武器使用各种无壳子弹,从贫铀穿甲弹到钢头步兵子弹。又是一个多年以前的老朋友,来复枪爆炸了,里面的东西全都炸了出来,然后重新组合,构成了父亲的脸。

  “你永远都是我的儿子。”老人说,一滴眼泪从面颊上流下来。在夕阳下,家里的农田从身边一直延伸到远方。“不管你到哪儿,不管你做什么……你永远都是我的儿子。”

  是吗?我会吗?

  阿多现在感觉好多了。当他第一次从记忆改造箱里出来时,根本找不到方向,但现在他的头脑格外清晰。

  穿着战斗服,他总是感觉良好。虽然是老式的CMC-300型号,但他不在乎。他使用300型已经好多年了,穿起来总是很合身。

  阿多肩并肩和其他陆战队员站在一起。待命室里除了一些常规陆战步兵外还有喷火兵。在他所有的有限空间里,他检查了高斯来复枪和战斗服之间的电源连接。他喜欢那支来复枪,那是他的心爱之物。他使用来复枪的时间几乎和他穿战斗服的时间一样长。

  阿多抬头看了看。出口处的“开始”指示灯已经由红变绿。门瞬间打开的时候,陆战队员们响起了一阵欢呼声。

  他却不愿意离开。

  他当然非常热爱军营。

第三章 身负使命

  阿多是从军营里统一流出来的陆战队潮流中的一员,流人了这个混乱的世界里。

  一连身着盔甲的陆战队员已经在航空港联邦区周围排成了一圈,构成了军事单位的警戒线。阿多快速走过停机坪时,发现在他们外围,成千上万的殖民地居民紧挨着陆战队的警戒线。男女老少哭喊着,拥挤着,拼命地想要离开这个星球。

  在他们远处,老百姓那边,航空港一片混乱。沿着飞行线,大概有一百多架轨道航天器,有的正在起飞,离开地面,有的正在盘旋着,等待升空。在外层标志那边,至少有两百多架轨道航天器正无精打采地移动着,白天的光线在它们光滑的船体上闪烁。在它们的移动中透着一种绝望的感觉。控制人员似乎已经放弃了调度指挥控制,飞船随意地起飞降落。几艘运输船在终点大楼附近盘旋着,在寻找可以降落的地方,但惊慌混乱的人群不愿意,或者不能够给它们让路。至少六七艘飞船的残骸还在燃烧着,散布在航空港建筑群周围。还在飞行的飞船驾驶员们没有太多地注意它们。像扑火的飞蛾一样,他们被巨大的利润所驱使,每一个登机的人都要交给他们一大笔昂贵的费用。为了他们自己和飞船的安全,他们想要尽快地飞进来再飞出去。

  如果每个人都在拼命地想要离开这里,为什么联邦又要费那么大的劲把我送到这里来呢?阿多感到不解。他的肚子下面那种令人痛苦、惹人心烦的冰冷的感觉又一次出现了。我不认识这些人。我甚至不知道自己是在哪一个世界里。我到底在这里干什么?

  他知道给他指定的交通工具又是一艘运输船,便和两班陆战队员一起向它跑去。每个人都知道自己应该向谁报到。因此他们的班很快就集中到一起了,像是受到了某种磁性魔力的影响。阿多发现自己正跟在昨天见到的那位女中尉的后面跑着。他旁边是那个高大黝黑的南海岛民,那家伙穿着阿多见过的最大的动力盔甲作战服。他认出那是CMC—660重型战斗服,背上带有等离子发生器。阿多心想,原来这家伙是一名喷火兵,就是那种发射等离子火焰的兵种,这种火焰对于操作者来说,有时是和对敌人一样危险的。后面还有其他几个人,包括一名技术员,穿着一套轻便工作服。他要去哪儿?阿多心想,难道去度假?

  轨道航天器不停地从周围的发射台上升起,发出隆隆的响声,但这并没有减少运输船驾驶员的热情,也没有完全淹没他刺耳的喊叫声,“女士们先生们,老人孩子们,快点上来吧!”他尖声喊道,说话的腔调就像是不停吆喝的街头小贩,“快来看啊,宇宙中最精彩的演出,看啊,殖民地居民仓皇逃命!看啊,政府就在你眼皮底下崩溃!快来见证文明人史无前例的大恐慌!这边来看啊!”

  阿多向运输船走去。在陆战队警戒线附近,突然响起了高斯自动步枪开火的“哒哒”声。阿多皱了一下眉头,尽力不去想这意味着什么,“卡特!”他们到达飞船的舷梯边时,中尉突然喊道。

  “到!长官!”身材笨重的南海岛民高声应道。

  “让这些速成的新兵5分钟之内登上飞船。”她的命令甚至盖过了他们周围骚乱的声音,“我们有任务要完成。我们到达基地后我再详细地讲。”

  “是!长官!你们都听到长官的话了?集合!”

  大家排成一排。卡特开始沿着队列检查,看是否每个人都带了行李包。

  飞船驾驶员倚在运输船的着陆支柱上,咧着嘴笑。

  “好的,娘儿们!”卡特显得自得其乐,“进去坐下吧,我们走!”

  阿多拎起了行李包,向前移动,有点怀疑地看了看飞船船舷上画着的涂鸦之作,“瓦尔基里雌狐?”

  “说得对,朋友,”那驾驶员沾沾自喜地答道,“人们说一旦你有了瓦尔基里飞船,你就不再想乘坐其它任何飞船。你算是来对了地方……不过也可能是来错了地方,不知你能否领会我的意思。”驾驶员身材瘦小,留着一头阿多见过的最离谱的头发。一个个尖尖的圆锥,像蓝色长钉似的从他的头上向四周辐射,圆锥间的空白地带剃得整整齐齐,光光溜溜。瘦骨嶙峋的身体似乎只剩下胳膊和腿,就像一个穿着航天制服的稻草人,带着一种恶作剧般的微笑,那微笑似乎是缠在他的脑袋上。“特基斯·马斯就是我。对于你们这些要去边缘地带的小伙子来说,我就是死亡天使。很高兴为您服务。不管你需要任何东西一一只管找我。”

  “这是个死亡陷阱,我才不愿意上去呢。”

  特基斯向声音传来的地方看去,声音就来自阿多的后面。是那位技术员。阿多不记得在来基地的运输船上见过他。他在这儿待的时间一定更长。

  “我甚至看都不想看它!”穿工作服的技术员说。他虽然身材瘦小,但面部光滑,头发剪得很短,显得很惹眼。那家伙干净得走起路来都会吱吱地响。“像这种没人要的垃圾,叫它垃圾都算是抬举它。”

  特基斯离开了着陆支柱,凶狠地吼叫着:“你这臭狗屎!这艘飞船是美的化身,整个舰队再也找不到另一艘像她这样的飞船。”

  “那是因为其它的船至少还得到过合理的维修。”

  “你把那话收回,马库斯!”

  “做梦去吧,特基斯!”

  “你现在可是正在上这艘船!”

  “这是我最不愿意上的船!我就是自己扑打着胳膊从悬崖上跳下来,也要比坐在这个死亡陷阱里生还的机会大。你什么时候才能长大,弄到一艘真正的飞船?”

  特基斯愤怒地大喊一声,冲向技术员。他们跌倒在地上,翻滚着,扭打在一起。直打得红色尘土飞扬,弥漫空中,只见胳膊腿一阵飞舞,也分不清谁是谁。即使两只野猫打起架来也未必有如此激烈。

  阿多站在那里,目瞪口呆。这情景太可笑了。

  卡特走过来把两个角斗士拉开,“詹司先生,中尉好像告诉过你把行李放到船上吧?我想现在正是放上去的好时候。”

  面红耳赤的技术员仍然冲着运输船驾驶员的方向朝着空气打了几拳。卡特抓住他猛地搡了一下,这下应该把那家伙的牙齿都晃松了。

  “到底是不是?”卡特追问道。

  马库斯·詹司不再挣扎,“是,我想是的。”

  卡特转过身面向特基斯·马斯,这位飞行员长钉似的头发梢仍然因愤怒而抖动着。“你到底有没有飞船供你驾驶?”卡特问。

  “有,”特基斯答道,依然怒气难消,“而且是特别好的飞船!”

  “那么,尊敬的先生,你还不快点去驾驶它?”卡特的微笑露出了满嘴的牙齿,似乎谁不同意他就要把谁吃掉,“我在这里是有事要干的,我不想有哪个人挡在我和我的目标之间。而现在,先生,你就挡在我的路上……”

  特基斯顿时泄了气,“我……我这就把这艘漂亮的飞船给您从地上升起来。”

  “就这么办吧,先生。谢谢你,先生。”卡特边说边把他们推开,让他们走,两位先前的斗士都有点步履不稳,各自都对脚下的地面产生了浓厚的兴趣,低着头,看着地,各自走开去干自己的事去了。

  阿多叹了口气。

  “那么你呢,士兵,”卡特问道,第一次把黑色的眼睛对着阿多,“你想要挡住我的路吗?”

  “不,长官!”阿多答道,有点后悔没能躲避开这个大个子的注意力。“我绝对没有挡你的路,长官!”

  大个子又咧嘴笑了。那笑里既有点恶作剧,同时又暗含杀机。“不,朋友,我不是‘长官’。”他伸出戴手套的一双大手,“列兵费图·库拉—艾比,但人人都叫我卡特。”

  “列兵阿多·迈尔尼科夫,”他回答道,很庆幸自己手套里的手反应够快,化解了一场可能会导致残废的握手,“很高兴认识你。”

  “你在撒谎。”卡特不怀好意地咧嘴笑着。

  “也许是吧。”阿多答道。

  大个子头向后仰,开怀大笑起来,“好,够诚实的。拿着你的行李。我要去找个地方烧点东西。刚才的表演你开心吗?”

  阿多拎起行李,朝运输船舷梯处走去,“什么?哦,你是说飞行员和技术员?”

  “当然!”卡特答道,一只手轻而易举地就把自己的帆布包扔到肩上。“看着兄弟大打出手总是件开心的事。最开心的还是和我自己的兄弟……”

  阿多转回身。“你是说……他们俩是……”

  “当然是。”卡特笑道,开玩笑地推了阿多一把,差点让他背过气去。“兄弟间的血缘是藏不住的。”

  卡特突然战栗了一下。阿多看到大个子的脸上掠过了某种可怕的念头。卡特大叫一声,伸手抓住阿多头盔上的密封环,把他的脸拉向自己。“这就是我来这儿的目的,迈尔尼科夫。我的兄弟都住在这个红色尘土的星球上种水田。我一定要找到他们,迈尔尼科夫,不然我就要用地狱的火为他们报仇。你明白吗,迈尔尼科夫?你要挡我的路吗,迈尔尼科夫?”

  阿多平静地回应着卡特瞪得溜圆、咄咄逼人的眼睛。

  以眼还眼,阿多想道,然后,去爱恨你的人。

  “叫我阿多,”他平静地答道,“你可以叫我阿多,如果你愿意。”

  卡特的面部肌肉痉挛了一下,“什么?”

  “我叫阿多。希望你能让我叫你卡特,因为第一次我没有听清楚你的全名。”

  卡特的手放松了一些。嘴唇上露出了微笑。“当然,阿多,我喜欢你。你可以叫我卡特,朋友。那么,我想你是支持我的了,嗯?”

  我会离你远远的,阿多心想,但他还是大声说,“永远支持你,卡特。”

  液压装置突然吱吱响了起来。船尾的舷梯在快速地收回。卡特松开了手,重新露出柴郡猫似的微笑,向后退了一步,靠在对面的墙上。他刚刚好不容易才系上降落伞安全带,中尉就走进了职员舱。

  “好,大家听着,”她以一种纯粹的女低音说道,“我是L·Z·布莲娜中尉。我是你们这次任务的指挥官。”

  “哇,听见了没有,伙计们,我们有任务了!”

  布莲娜中尉继续说道,“我们没有多少时间,”她的语气平淡而又有权威性,“我已经把我们的降落坐标给飞行员了,我们应该在大约三十分钟之内到达lZ的基地。”

  “十五天以前,靠近边界的殖民地基地突然毫无声息了。派去进行初步调查的侦察小组也失踪了。十天前又派去的武装侦察兵证实,这个星球已经受到我们现在称之为泽格族的怪物的入侵。”

  “泽格族,乖乖!”艾利笑道。

  “打扰一下,长官,什么是泽格族?”麦里士以轻蔑的口吻问道。

  “一种新的异形生命形式。我们目前对它们了解还不多……”

  “抓过来烤了吃!”卡特嘎嘎笑道。

  布莲娜暂时没有理睬他们,“考虑到整个星球都已受到泽格族的侵蚀一一不管它们叫什么,联邦决定把自己的精英从马赛拉撤走。”

  “嗨,联邦正在把它的‘精英’撤走!”马库斯阴阳怪气地说。

  机舱里响起一片大笑声。

  “别胡扯了,詹司,否则我亲自把你扔到袋子里。”布莲娜中尉是当真的,机舱里没有一个人认为她不会这样做,“我们的任务有三个目标:第一,守住前面位于3927地区的掩体群,以协助联邦的撤退;第二,侦察敌人在此位置前方的行动;第三,捡起指挥部在路上丢失的一个小玩意。就这些。”

  “呃,中尉,”卡特问道,“是什么样的……小玩意?”

  “我看到它的时候你自然会知道,卡特,”布莲娜说道,“在飞船上,你们会发现盔甲上使用的扫描器插座。它事先已经校准了,可以看到目标。我不知道那目标是什么,你们也不必要知道。但是如果我们真的找到了它,那将是我们离开这个星球的票据。当我们安全地到达阵地之后,我会告诉你们更多的情况。完毕。”

  布莲娜中尉转过身,在自己的跳伞装置中坐下。阿多又一次发现自、己坐在她的对面,但现在她已是他的指挥官了。

  “请原谅,中尉。”阿多问道。这时运输船的发动机开始旋转起来。

  “什么事,士兵?”布莲娜用钢一般冰冷的眼神看着他。

  “你说我们在这儿是为了掩护联邦人员和装备撤退?”

  “是的,这是我们任务的一部分。”她回答道,这时飞船的声音越来越响。

  “殖民地的人怎么办?”阿多大声问道,飞船的声音太响了,“我们也要掩护殖民地的人们撤退吗?”

  如果说布莲娜有答案的话,她可能只是懒得说,也可能是发动机的噪音太大了,也可能是她自己也没有答案。

  阿多又一次坐回到自己的跳伞装置里,很是担心这三十分钟。他眼睛闭上了一会儿,脑海里看到了马赛拉的航空港正在下面后退。透过震颤船体的轰鸣声,他肯定自己听到了下面成千上万人的哭泣声,他们正拼命地逃离。

  他感到在人群里他看到了米兰妮的面孔。

第四章 老兵新朋

  阿多在一个充满铁锈的世界里飞行着。遥远山脉的表面是铁锈色的。地上耸立的峭壁是铁锈色的。甚至聚居地城市的郊区也蒙上了一层铁锈色。只是在几天以前,这些建筑物里还有人居住,在这干燥世界里弥漫的细小沙尘也受到有效的控制。可是现在,这个世界已经无暇照料这一切了。

  所有这一切,都是阿多通过他的战斗服而看到的。他把电源线插到飞船的电源总线上,总线也传送给他持续的数据流,阿多可以以任何他喜欢的方式配置这些数据。他把传感系统切换到外部世界,飞船立刻在他周围消失了。他独自翱翔在山川的上空,内部显示系统自动把飞船和他周围的人都屏蔽掉了。他是一只大鸟,身后拖着一片炽热的等离子火焰,仿佛是飞行在火焰上。

  中心城市的外围很快被甩在后面。下面是一个荒原,在他之前发生的战斗使这里布满了弹坑和烧焦的泥土。遍布的尸体,诉说着人们绝望的挣扎,点缀着这片备受蹂躏的土地。偶尔,秃鹰悬浮摩托笨重的车身和几百艘民用运输船,构成了随处可见的变了形的黑色金属花瓣。

  阿多在空中所有这一切上面航行,心中充满疑惑。攻城坦克在哪里?还有移动大炮和歌利亚巨型战斗机器人呢?他所看到的地面的一切武器都是轻型武器和地方民兵使用的垃圾武器。

  更为重要的是,如果这场战斗已经输掉,他们又要被部署到哪里呢?阿多向前看去。他的飞行慢下来了,他正朝着一个位于前哨地带的掩体群飞去,着陆区正好位于掩体群之内。

  “把头伸出来,你!”布莲娜中尉严厉的声音从通讯系统里传来,“该着陆了。”

  他的注意力几乎刚一转移,运输船就在他身边出现了。中尉正冷冰冰地盯着他的面罩。

  “是,长官,”阿多响亮地答道,“准备就绪,长官。”

  布莲娜中尉没有过多的表示,只是很快地看了阿多一眼,然后就转向整个小分队。她的声音透过发动机的轰鸣传了出来:“伙计们,我们来这里是有目的的。让我们做完工作,立刻离去。明白吗?”

  “明白,长官,明白了!”他们异口同声地喊道。

  “你们有十分钟的时间来登陆,找到床位,放好行李。然后立刻到指挥室外面找我报到,布置任务。”布莲娜中尉在向陆战队员们讲话时伸出了两个指头,“卡特,瓦博斯基,你们准备喷火兵第五套战术动作。其余人员准备武装侦察,按第三套战术动作的配置行动。”

  阿多很快看了一遍第三套战术动作的配置单:动力盔甲,高斯来复枪,步兵弹药,不必带野战装备……这样他们就能轻装上阵,动作快,反应敏捷。这也意味着他们不会离开营地太远。听起来是一个很惬意的下午。

  布莲娜中尉停顿了一下,看了看机舱里的小分队成员。阿多纳闷中尉在想些什么。

  “如果迟到一分钟,两分钟后你们就别想呼吸了。明白吗?”

  “明白,长官,明白!”

  运输船突然俯冲下去,猛地着陆了。中尉立刻抓住了一个扶手,迅速合上面罩。

  出口舷梯还没有落地,她就已经冲了出去。

  阿多费了好大的劲想穿过营房的舱口,可就是过不去。他似乎连很简单的任务也很难集中精力。在他试图穿过舱口时,帆布包给卡在了舱口框的另一边。两排双层床上的人都哈哈大笑起来,弄得他面红耳赤。别人的笑刺激他更用力地拉,但他越是恼火、越是尴尬就越是不能把包拉进来。他的脑子似乎进入了某种可怕的怪圈一一明明知道自己错了,可就是纠正不过来。

  “别着急,大兵,”坐在上铺一位年长的陆战队员说道,“让我帮你一把吧。”

  “不必麻烦你,先生。”阿多嘟哝道。

  他身上不知哪根筋认定,这个老家伙是想让他更难堪。

  老兵鼻子里哼了一下,从床上跳下来,“小伙子,一点也不麻烦。有时候,只要稍微松弛一下,事情自己就解决了。你只不过太心急了。”

  老兵把手轻轻地放在阿多的胳膊上。

  阿多怒气冲冲地把胳膊抽回,胳膊肘甩到了铁墙上,动力盔甲保护了它,留下了一个很大的凹痕。帆布包啪哒一声掉在地上。

  老兵摇了摇头,笑了笑。阿多疼痛得头发懵,又非常地尴尬,几乎没有看到他的样子。他有着铁灰色的头发,长长的,乱蓬蓬的,还有淡灰色的络腮胡须。带着疤痕的扭曲的脸上长着一双黑色的眼睛,似乎能把一切看穿。阿多猜想他有三十七八岁的样子,当然,由于他脸上有一些伤疤,这只是一种猜测。

  然而,那张变形了的脸孔继续对着阿多微笑,他把双手举到胸前,掌心向外,以示投降。接着,他慢慢地把手伸到舱口,把他拉到房间里,放在阿多面前。

  “别紧张,兄弟,”他说,“看来你刚从改造箱里出来。那玩意能让你的脑袋很长时间都清醒不起来。”

  阿多只是闷闷不乐地点点头。胳膊肘上那种电击的感觉正在消退。

  “乔恩·利特尔菲尔德。”老兵边说边伸出一双粗大的、长满茧子的手,“很高兴认识你,兄弟。”

  阿多眨了眨眼睛。他头脑深处有某种东西在远方向他尖叫,但他却听不懂它在说些什么。被人称作“兄弟”,这种想法让他有点头晕。

  记忆不断地叠加着,在他头脑里不停地跳动,令他迷惑。

  “迈尔尼科夫兄弟!”那位年轻的指挥官在黎明的光线中向他灿烂地微笑着。

  他爸爸的声音:“孩子,在上帝眼中,人人皆兄弟。兄弟是不会相残的……”

  “兄弟……”阿多眨了眨眼睛说,他极力想稳定自己。

  “当然,”乔恩说,“我们这里都是兄弟——军营里的兄弟,战斗中的兄弟。面对它吧,新兵,我们在这里一无所有,只有兄弟。”

  米兰妮消失的面孔,恐怖得变了形,泽格族怪物将她血淋淋地拖到广场的草坪上。

  “是的……当然,”阿多说,他的眼睛看着地面,“我们只有兄弟。”

  乔恩·利特尔菲尔德麻利地捡起阿多的包,扔到了他下面的床铺上。\"别担心,小伙子。作为一名陆战队员,我大半辈子都在不停地奔波。和我待在一起,年轻人,保证你没事。我们会使你清醒的,你很快就会没事了。

  阿多茫然地看着利特尔菲尔德。如果利特尔菲尔德是三十多岁,那么他算是比较老的了,比他记忆中见过的任何一位陆战队员都要老。当然,以前,在旁特富,他见过年龄更大的人。殖民地的族长们全是头发花白的老人。他记得他们似乎都很有智慧。现在,能有一些那么久还活着的领头人,实在是一件令人欣慰的事。他们有自己的智慧,而不是从别人那里借来的智慧。这样想一想,在陆战队中,利特尔菲尔德大概是他见过的少校以下军衔中年龄最大的了。

  “三十即老”,没有哪一个征募新兵的告示是这样写的。

  我在乎什么?阿多心想。我并不是为了退休后的福利才参军的。我是要找泽格族算账的,如果在它们抓住我之前能够算清这笔账,我就满足了。

  卡特巨大的身躯灵巧地挤过营房舱口。他的身躯几乎占据了阿多和利特尔菲尔德之间所有的空间。

  “得了吧,利特尔菲尔德中士!”卡特低头看着年长的老兵,语气中的嘲讽和蔑视再明显不过,“我们上次一起服役时,你不是利特尔菲尔德上尉吗,长官?”

  阿多一时愣住了,一个列兵竟然对一位军官如此不敬,哪怕是不授衔的军官。

  乔恩显然决定对这种明显的侮辱不予理睬,微笑着回答道:“很高兴见到你在我的班里,列兵。你最好手脚快一点。布莲娜中尉今天脾气有点不太好,可能非要找个出气筒出出气不可。你已经领到了战术任务。快点准备好出去吧!”

  是的。我是要找泽格族算账的,如果在它们抓住我之前能够算清这笔账,我就满足了。

  卡特巨大的身躯灵巧地挤过营房舱口。他的身躯几乎占据了阿多和利特尔菲尔德之间所有的空间。

  “得了吧,利特尔菲尔德中士!”卡特低头看着年长的老兵,语气中的嘲讽和蔑视再明显不过,“我们上次一起服役时,你不是利特尔菲尔德上尉吗,长官?”

  阿多一时愣住了,一个列兵竟然对一位军官如此不敬,哪怕是不授衔的军官。

  乔恩显然决定对这种明显的侮辱不予理睬,微笑着回答道:“很高兴见到你在我的班里,列兵。你最好手脚快一点。布莲娜中尉今天脾气有点不太好,可能非要找个出气筒出出气不可。你已经领到了战术任务。快点准备好出去吧!”

第五章 绿洲行动

  风在这片崎岖不平的荒凉地带肆意横行着。阿多几乎可以感到砂粒钻进了他的动力作战服的各个连接处。对此他毫无办法。小分队正在立正。如果他胆敢动一动,他肯定布莲娜中尉会让他以后再也动弹不了。

  即使作战服很好地控制着他的体温,力图使身体保持最佳状态,他还是感到有一股汗正在从肩胛骨流向背部。也许利特尔菲尔德中士说得对。在航空港接受记忆改造之后,也许还有什么东西仍旧留在他的脑袋里。他有点难以集中精力,有一种预感,似乎就悬浮在他意识的边缘。他父亲常常把这种感觉叫做“神的提示”,那种平静、微弱的声音,向人们昭示神的指示。“注意倾听那种声音,”他父亲说,“它永远不会让你走错路。”

  可是当泽格族怪物将他父母撕成碎片时,那个预警之神在哪儿?

  一阵刺痛穿过他的右眼眼底,让他几乎看不到东西。紧接着,阿多感到一阵恶心,身体不由得畏缩了一下。他的脑子里闪过一个情景:吃过的杂烩早餐全都喷在战斗服的头盔上。利特尔菲尔德说过这一切会过去的,阿多想,他费了好大的劲,想保持头脑的平衡。

  再坚持一会儿,一切都会结束。

  他试图把精力集中在布莲娜中尉身上。她就站在他们前面,有意识地把安全头盔的极化部位拉下,好让每个人都能在她说话时看清她的脸。队列中每个人都一脸严肃地正视前方。没有人敢冒险在她阔步巡视时吸引她的目光。

  “就在人人都撤离的时候,他们却把我们派到了这里,我的勇士们,”她的声音通过头盔,和往常稍微有点不同。战斗服中有一个听觉加强器,传播的声音和外界的声音听起来都是来自于听觉器。“整个联邦部队都在撤离这个星球。”

  “但殖民地的人怎么办?”阿多心想。“联邦军也要把他们扔在这里吗?”

  “在我们和其他弟兄们一起离开这个尘埃流星以前,我们必须要完成一件任务。”

  “用火烧死它们,长官!”卡特兴奋地插了一句,声音干脆,十足军事化。

  布莲娜笑得像一匹狼。“恐怕你那个小孩玩具还没有把它们烤完,我们就先完了,库拉—艾比先生。不过我倒是建议,我们先把目前的工作做完,离开这个星球,或许还能有一线生路。”

  “长官!是,长官!”卡特听起来有点扫兴。

  \"你们一定想知道现在在哪儿。你们的新家,就是3847掩体群。

  几周前,这里是一个前哨基地。这里的人都叫它风景。为什么叫这个名字,也许只有上帝才知道。现在都属于我们了。尽量学会喜欢它吧,一旦完成任务,我可是一分钟都不想多待在这儿。

  “就在这里的东北方,有一个冲击火山口,火山口下方,有一个以前的抽水站。这是一个叫做‘绿洲’的破烂地方,在三十五度经向线上,命令发送器转动三个刻度①就是。把你们的导航收发器调到这些坐标上来。我们的马斯上尉,”飞行员眯缝着眼站在风沙中,勉强轻轻挥了挥手,以表明他就是马斯,“将会在空中掩护我们,给我们引路。”

  “在空中掩护?”塞亚科,一个年轻的小伙子,问道,“坐在运输船里吗?”

  “雌狐飞船上装备有一个特殊的接收器,塞亚科先生,来帮助我们寻找要找的东西。你觉得这样做有问题吗,先生?”

  ①美军俚语,指一公里,越战时流行开来。

  她的语气冷得足以让塞亚科的面罩从里面结冰,“没问题,长官!”

  “找到这个东西,我们就撤退,把它带走。干净利索。斯密斯—普恩下士率领一班的秃鹰摩托和鲍尔斯、福、辟奇斯,还有温德姆,利特尔菲尔德?”

  “在,长官!”老兵的声音在阿多的头盔里显得格外响亮。利特尔菲尔德就站在他的旁边。

  “你带领二班——包括艾利、伯奈利、迈尔尼科夫和项。卡特和埃卡特给你们强大的喷火兵支援。”

  阿多努力地把自己班的人员名字记住。伯奈利、项和埃卡特他不太熟悉。卡特仍然还是一个非常危险的谜。不过,他们的班长利特尔菲尔德,倒是让他觉得有点希望,比别人当班长要让他安心。

  “长官!是,长官!”利特尔菲尔德精神抖擞、声音洪亮地答道。

  布莲娜似乎没有注意到他的回答,“延森,你带领第三班,包括柯林斯、麦里士、艾森和姆布图。瓦博斯基给你们喷火兵支援。”

  “是,长官。”延森无精打采地回答。阿多希望这个人打起仗来能比说话有精神。他站在那儿就好像快要睡着了似的。

  “运输船将会在空中给我们掩护和遥感支持,直到找到我们的战利品为止。然后我们就迅速撤退,离开这个星球。有问题吗?”

  布莲娜问有没有问题,不是一种邀请,而是一种挑战。

  阿多忍不住了。他迈步向前,敬了一个礼,说道:“长官!我有问题,长官!”

  “好,迈尔……迈尔科夫……先生?”

  “迈尔尼科夫,长官。请原谅,长官!”

  “你要问什么,迈尔尼科夫?”

  “我们要找什么,长官?”

  布莲娜中尉的眼光从他身上移开,看着遥远的地方。

  “一个箱子,士兵,只是一个箱子。”

  阿多感到很开心。他喜欢穿着动力盔甲跑步。似乎毫不费力地就能在地上弹跳。棘爪在他下面滚动,他和和伙伴们身后扬起了一阵橙红色的灰尘。

  他把作战服的面罩目镜调整到导航模式。随着他的目光,目镜会展现周围的地形,以及显着地貌的标签。尽管中尉有点不以为然,但将这个地方称之为风景还是很恰当的。这个基地的主要任务是维护上方的抽水站,确保来自绿洲的水的供应。正因为如此,它坐落在盆地边缘的峭壁上——所谓盆地,就是冲击火山口遗迹在地表形成的一道壮观的狭长凹地。火山口遗迹的边缘已被岁月风化。

  目镜把他左边的陡峭的山峰标记为“石墙”,而把右边的山峰标记为“莫莉的奶头”,虽然有点难为情,却倒也恰如其分。火山口本身地形荒凉,就像马赛拉大部分地区一样,但是这里有一种纯粹的崎岖之美,令阿多大饱眼福。

  一条路弯弯曲曲地从火山口边缘陡峭的斜坡蜿蜒而下。想到当地的老百姓要沿着这条变幻莫测的路痛苦地绕来绕去才能到达谷底,阿多忍不住又笑了。陆战队员却不受这种局限。整个班都从陡峭的边缘弹跳而下,直接跳跃到山谷底部。战斗服的设计可以接受比这更严峻的考验,从悬崖上爬下来只是小意思。而穿着战斗服的陆战队员比战斗服还要能经得起折腾,阿多很俏皮地想道。

  “骄傲……”他爸爸的声音说道,“骄兵必败……”

  阿多皱了皱眉头。他的头疼突然又要复发。最好不要想这事,集中精力做好现在的工作。

  一班的人坐着四辆秃鹰摩托飘过他们的右边。通常,机动部队拥有攻城坦克或者歌利亚战斗机器人就能很好地为一个排提供支援。阿多心想,一班肯定是希望得到这些重型设备,把刚刚从地方游击队中“解放”出来的秃鹰摩托分给他们,他们注定要大失所望了。这些摩托虽然快速、轻便、机动性强,但对乘坐者的保护却和一顶纸糊的帽子没多大区别。他们的班长,一位名叫史密斯—普恩的下士,正吃力地控制着车速,以便和另外两个依靠步行穿过谷底的陆战队班保持平齐。

  阿多所在的二班正走在队列的前面,第三班从侧翼跑到了他的左边。他们全都排成一排跑步前进,倾斜的火山口底渐渐变得平坦。在他们上空,瓦尔基里雌狐盘旋着,角度向下的喷气装置在整排队员扬起的尘土后面,又激起了一道尘墙。

  布莲娜中尉跟在三班的后面跑着。阿多还以为她会高高在上地坐在运输船里,从空中指挥全局。他曾经在其他指挥官手下执行过任务,他们都喜欢从一个舒适、遥远的地方对队员进行遥控指挥。

  他对布莲娜的评价又增加了几分。

  阿多每迈一步,脚下的土地都微微震颤。战斗服里的氧气涌向他的身体,让他感到充满活力,随时等待着、盼望着为联邦效力。

  我们是顽强的。阿多想道。每个人都这样说……尽管他想不起谁这样说的,在哪儿听人这样说的。

  他只知道,绿洲的边缘很快就要出现在他的面前,他很快就能向泽格族对他做的一切讨回公道。

  记录/无线通话417号/任务历时:00:04:23

  LC:L.Z.布莲娜中尉,指挥官

  3个班:1:a—e(机械师/秃鹰摩托);2:a·g(陆战队员/步兵);3:a—f(陆战队员/步兵)支援:DS(瓦尔基里雌狐运输船/特基斯·马斯,飞行员)

  开始

  LC/布莲娜:“好的,步兵们。开始行动。一班,在前哨周围给我巡逻一圈。”

  1A/斯密斯—普恩:“什么……?再说一遍。”

  LC/布莲娜:“一班……绕绿洲巡逻一周,然后报告。”

  1A/斯密斯—普恩:“好的,收到。福,向左移,飞高一点,跟紧点。你这次要是再离开我,我非把你给卖了不可,我发誓。”

  1B/鲍尔斯:“不会的,中士,我也爱你。”

  LC/布莲娜:“二班,在防御工事那儿掩护三班。”

  2A/利特尔菲尔德:“准备就绪。行动。”

  LC/布莲娜:“三班……”

  3B/瓦博斯基:“我们已经到了,长官。”

  LC/布莲娜:“……向上移动,侦察……卡特,等着我的命令,不然我把你的皮钉在我的办公室墙上。”

  3A/延森:“收到,中尉!我们在豁口处。”

  任务历时:00:04:24

  3C/柯林斯:“嗨,中士!这是什么玩意?满地都是!”

  3B/瓦博斯基:“那是泽格族的粪便,埃卡特。它们走到哪儿,都会把那玩意弄得满地都是。”

  2E/艾利:“上帝,真恶心。这些虫子似乎把它们黑色的呕吐物涂满了整个城市。”

  2A/利特尔菲尔德:“闭嘴,艾利……密切注意你的射程范围。看你那持枪的样子,你以为你是在接受检阅吗?”

  任务历时:00:04:25

  2E/艾利:“我在监视它们的背后,中土。你不要……”

  3A/延森:“中尉,我是延森。我在豁口处。这里有很多泽格族的蔓生菌。附近肯定有一个蔓生菌丛。”

  1A/斯密斯—普恩:“真是扯淡,中尉。我们转了一圈,没有发现什么孵化中心。”

  1B/鲍尔斯:“是啊,告诉他们,斯密斯—普恩!”

  3A/延森:“……遵命,下士,但确实是泽格族特有的蔓生菌丛,整个主街道和建筑物周围都是。我不知道它来自哪儿。”

  1A/斯密斯—普恩:“那是因为根本就没有,延森。我告诉你根本就……”

  任务历时:00:04:26

  LC/布莲娜:“不要再争了,斯密斯—普恩。延森,有什么接触吗?”

  3A/延森:“只有蔓生菌丛,中尉。其它方面,没有。”

  LC/布莲娜:“很好,马斯,怎么样?有没有……”

  1A/斯密斯—普恩:“福,我再最后告诉你一遍,飞高一点。温德姆!跟紧一点,好吗?注意那些水管!撞上去一个,你这一天就完了。”

  DS/瓦尔基里:“再说一遍,中尉?”

  LC/布莲娜:“我们要找的目标有什么线索吗?”

  任务历时:00:04:26

  DS/瓦尔基里:“没有,中尉。探测器没有反应。没有任何指示。我想那些建筑物对你干扰很大。你必须……”

  1B/鲍尔斯:“已经够紧的了,斯密斯—普恩,难道你还想要我替你开摩托?”

  LC/布莲娜:“闭嘴,鲍尔斯!马斯,再说一遍?”

  DS/瓦尔基里:“各班要靠近一些‘派他们进入建筑物。”

  2E/艾利:“进去?你是在开玩笑吗?”

  LC/布莲娜:“收到,马斯。二班,靠上去。三班……”

  2A/利特尔菲尔德:“收到……靠上去。”

  LC/布莲娜:“……侦察东部建筑,一直到……”

  3A/延森:“再说一遍?再说一遍?”

  LC/布莲娜:“我是说你们班散开,侦察东部的建筑,一直到传输塔那儿。二班,你们……”

  1B/鲍尔斯:“那里什么都没有,斯密斯—普恩!我们只是在空中瞎转悠。”

  1A/斯密斯—普恩:“别牢骚了,鲍尔斯,如果这里真有什么的话……”

  LC/布莲娜:“不要在指挥信道上胡扯!别占线。二班,你们去西边。搜索冷凝器那儿,一直搜索到管理中心。”

  任务历时:00:04:27

  2A/利特尔菲尔德:“收到。准备就绪。塞亚科,你和麦里士一起去检查冷凝器那儿。其余人员跟我来。”

  3Al延森:“你们都听到长官的话了,开始行动。卡特,你跟着艾利和项去主街道。埃卡特,你跟着迈尔尼科夫和伯奈利。沿着那条路下去,然后向北……”

  1D/辟奇斯:“嗨,斯密斯—普恩!你看到那个了吗?”

  lA/斯密斯—普恩:“你听到长官的话了,温德姆。不要胡扯……”

  1D/辟奇斯:“那儿有东西在动!”

  1A/斯密斯—普恩:“哪儿?”

  1B/鲍尔斯:“没有什么在动,我告诉你。”

  任务历时:00:04:28

  3D/麦里士:“中士?这东西上面走吗——这种蠕动的玩意?”

  3Al延森:“那叫蔓生菌丛,迈尔尼科夫。不错,上面能走。它看起来湿乎乎的,但它可能比你的动力盔甲还要硬。”

  2Al利特尔菲尔德:“用探测器仔细搜搜。我们早一点找到那东西,就能早一点回去吃东西。”

  1E/温德姆:“辟奇斯说得对,下士,下面有东西在移动。”

  1B/鲍尔斯:“你看到东西了,温德姆!”

  1D/辟奇斯:“是的,我也看到了。就在指挥塔那儿,在阴影里。”

  LC/布莲娜:“我们快点结束,离开这儿。马斯,有什么发现吗?”

  任务历时:00:04:29

  DS/瓦尔基里:“还没有,中尉……让他们继续搜索。”

  2D/迈尔尼科夫:“嗨,我这儿发现了什么东西……”

  LC/布莲娜:“迈尔尼科夫……是什么?”

  2D/迈尔尼科夫:“中士,我觉得你有必要来看一看。”

  2A/利特尔菲尔德:“你在哪儿,迈尔尼科夫?”

  任务历时:00:04:30

  2A/利特尔菲尔德:\"迈尔尼科夫,再说一遍。你在哪儿?

  LC/布莲娜:“利特尔菲尔德,怎么了?”

  2A/利特尔菲尔德:“埃卡特,迈尔尼科夫在哪儿?”

  2Gl埃卡特:“我不是那小子的保姆,中士。”

  2A/利特尔菲尔德:“埃卡特,回答我!”

  2G/埃卡特:“嘿,他刚才还在我后面呢。”

  2Al利特尔菲尔德:“伯奈利?”

  2C/伯奈利:“他就在转角处,中士。”

  2Al利特尔菲尔德:“你能看到他吗?”

  2C/伯奈利:“哦,他就在……嗨,他去哪儿了?”

  任务历时:00:04:31

  LC/布莲娜:“迈尔尼科夫,向我报告!”

  任务历时:00:04:32

  LC/布莲娜:“迈尔尼科夫,向我报告!”

第六章 深洞历险

  阿多掉了下去。

  阿多掉进了无止境的黑暗之中,下落的时候,时间似乎停止了。自由下落过程中,头盔不时地撞击着看不见的黑暗坑道的坑壁。他的四肢由于下落的缘故不时地扭曲着,但战斗盔甲的自动安全伺服系统挽救了他,使他没有受到重伤。他继续下落,不停地下落,落进下面未知的黑暗之中。

  他猛地落地了,脸朝下跌落在坚硬的坑道地面,碎石层层叠落在他身上。战斗服自动对下落作出反应,救了他一命,但上面破败坍塌的坑道壁却滚落下来,把他深埋在一个陌生的世界里。

  恐惧攫住了他。他尖叫着,虽然尖叫声在头盔里回荡,但在他自己的耳朵里却显得微弱而空洞。他的四肢狂乱地扑打着身边的瓦砾,踢打着身边滚动的黑糊糊的东西。他摇晃着站起来,匆忙中却失去平衡,又仰面跌倒,手脚胡乱地舞动着,想要抓住什么东西。

  背部撞到了后面光滑的墙上。终于,颤抖的腿支撑着他站了起来,斜倚在墙上,大口地喘着气,费力地控制着自己。

  黑暗包围着他,伸手不见五指。

  阿多颤抖了一下,挣扎着,想要控制急促的呼吸。“深深地呼吸,阿多,”妈妈目光中满含关心地说,“什么也别说,先做一个深呼吸!”

  他颤抖着吸了一口气。

  “迈尔尼科夫呼叫……迈尔尼科夫呼叫……卡特!”他想了一会才记起这个名字。“卡特……进来,卡特!”

  只有微弱的嘶嘶声在他耳朵里回响着。

  阿多犹豫了一下,又深深地吸了一口气。

  “埃卡特?……伯奈利?你们……你们能听到我吗?进来啊,埃卡特!伯奈利!我掉进了坑道里,在……”

  在哪儿呢?头上目镜的显示是空白的。导航显示栏里闪烁着“LOS”,意思是和基地导航侦察系统失去了联系。他到底落下有多远?记得他正在蔓生菌丛上走着,正在东边靠近指挥塔的地方侦察。

  阿多的呼吸冻结了。危险的蔓生菌丛!

  本能地,他用右手把高斯来复枪枪口在胸前端平。他的左手伸出去在背后摸着墙。战斗服的动力手套在肋骨似的光滑表面顺畅地滑动着。

  “该死!”他吸了一口气,眼睛突然因恐惧而睁得大大的。

  阿多用两只手握住了高斯来复枪,迫使自己离开了墙壁。他身体稍微前倾,紧紧贴着来复枪,这是他训练有素的动作。“光!全频谱!”他喊道。

  头盔上的照明灯立刻闪亮了。

  一条孢子菌丛坑道显现出来,紧挨着阿多的左边,就在坑道里至少十米开外的地方,有一只迅猛兽!阿多刚刚看清楚自己的方位,这只可怕的野兽突然回过头来面对着灯光。两只长长的如象牙一般的爪子,从两个上肢伸出,朝着惊恐的阿多抓来。迅猛兽令人毛骨悚然地尖叫着,棕黄色的头冠向后竖立着。

  阿多来不及思考,马上本能地瞄准。他端着武器,迅速转回身,头盔中的显示系统自动转换到攻击模式。

  迅猛兽顺着坑道向前扑来,巨大的后腿,长满锋利的毛刺,以令人难以置信的速度径直冲向阿多。

  “你不应杀戮……”一个声音在他头脑深处响起,声音很低,几不可辨。

  阿多扣动了扳机,同时身体前倾,紧贴来复枪。

  钢头步兵子弹以每秒三十发的速度从高斯来复枪中射出。十五响音爆在空中炸响。

  阿多松开扳机。短时点射。瞄准。

  第一轮点射有一半的子弹击中了目标,穿过迅猛兽的血肉,击得墙上碎石进溅。墨绿色的脓水从怪兽躯干上敞开的伤口中喷出。

  迅猛兽的速度没有减缓。

  他们中间只有十米了。

  阿多又一次拉动扳机。长时点射,他自动地想。意识、尖叫都被甩在了脑后。

  高斯来复枪又一次嗒嗒响起,跟踪器在阿多的头盔显示系统中记录着这一切,纠正着他的弹道,使他能够瞄准这个向他凶猛扑来的死亡和仇恨的化身。迅猛兽的甲壳碎片进溅到墙壁上,落在孢子坑道坚硬的地面上。每中一弹,怪兽都摇晃着,暴露的血管中喷出了黑色的血液。

  阿多松开了扳机。

  五米。

  迅猛兽长着獠牙的嘴里吐着白沫,随着子弹的射击摇晃了几下,却又不可思议地站稳了脚,向前扑来。

  阿多一阵恐惧,双目圆睁,扣下了扳机。高斯来复枪几乎立刻作出了反应,射出一道炽热的金属激流,击中并穿透了敌人的身体。但那野兽却迎着砸向它的钢头弹雨,继续向他扑过来。就在那一瞬间,阿多经受的训练突然消失无踪。一声尖叫,一声原始的、无意识的尖叫,从喉咙里爆发出来。身上的动物性占据了他。联邦不复存在。海军陆战队不复存在。存在的只有阿多,背贴着墙,为生存而战。

  一米。

  那张可怕、怪异的脸孔贴近了阿多,阿多双目圆睁,一眨不眨。

  任凭阿多怎样狂乱地扣动扳机,高斯来复枪不再发出任何声响。弹匣已经空了。

  迅猛兽那张长满斑点的棕色脸孔撞到了阿多的面罩上。阿多无法向别处看。他盯着那双离他只有几英寸的、毫无灵性的黑色眼睛,双手毫无理智地舞动着来复枪,希望它能够重新响起来,然而这却毫无可能。

  阿多不停地尖叫着。

  缓缓地,迅猛兽的脸从阿多面罩上滑了下去,躯体撞在阿多的胳膊上。

  阿多手忙脚乱地后退着,急于摆脱掉这个令人恶心的怪物的尸体,战斗服的靴子差点滑了一下。阿多颤抖着把弹匣从枪上取下。

  他把新的弹匣在头上撞了一下,以排出里面的沙子,这样做更多的是出于本能,而不是实际需要。然后把弹匣放到枪里,做好射击准备。

  迅猛兽躺在他的脚下。几乎有一半的甲壳被打掉了。阿多看到它的一只前肢被打断了,远远地躺在孢子坑道的地面上。一摊黑色的血液不断地扩大,在坑道地面上流着。

  它还在呼吸着。

  “一切生灵,归于我王,”妈妈唱道,“提高你的声音,听我们欢唱……”

  阿多开始不可控制地抖动着。

  他十二岁,坐在星期天教会学校的班里。“但是,这些自然的野兽,生来就是让人俘虏和猎杀的,它们视自己不解之物为邪恶,作恶多端,必遭毁灭……”野兽是有趣的,对于一个十二岁的孩子来说……迅猛兽在他眼前扭动着。空洞的黑眼睛瞪着他。

  “主说,凡有生命的、移动的生灵,皆由水中大量产生。”

  阿多无法呼吸。

  惊恐之下,来复枪突然掉在地上。他的手抓住打开面罩的按钮。按钮在他摸索一阵之后才咔嗒一声滑开。他把面罩猛地打开,迎面倒在地上。

  他吃的早餐猛地喷了出来,喷在孢子坑道的地面上。胳膊支撑着他,但却仍然不可控制地抖动着。接着,他又呕吐了一次;之后又是一次。

  只是在这时,他才注意到坑道中的恶臭并不是他发出来的,他一连打了两个嗝,知道自己吐光了。把手在沾满泥土的战斗服上擦了擦,抬起来,把面罩合上,以隔开那种恶臭。

  最后,他筋疲力尽,虚弱无力,挣扎着想站起来,却发现自己站不起来。于是只好倚着坑道墙壁坐了起来,用装有盔甲的膝盖支撑着胸部。

  “不要杀戮!”

  迅猛兽停止了扭动。他看着它死在自己面前,想不通自己是怎样夺去了一个生命一一只有上帝才能赋予的生命。

  阿多杀了生。

  “不要杀戮!”

  阿多开始轻轻地哭泣起来,蹲在坑道底部,身体起伏着。他杀了生。他以前从未杀戮过。他经受过各种训练,在各种条件下操练过,模拟过,训练的方法和次数已多得记不起来。但在此之前,他从未真正地剥夺过任何东西的生命。

  母亲教育他,杀生有罪。父亲教育他要尊重所有的生命,因为生命是上帝的礼物。他的双亲现在在哪里?他们的信仰在哪里?他们的希望在哪里?他们死了,在一个名叫旁特富的遥远世界里。被这些同样是毫无头脑的地狱恶魔杀死了,他告诉自己。然而这些话在他听来是如此空洞,只是掩盖事实的借口,正如父亲以前常说的那样。

  “……一切移动的、活着的生灵,皆由水中大量产生,依照他们的本类;一切有翅膀的禽鸟,依照它的本类而生:主以之为善。”

  阿多的胸脯和膝盖贴得更紧了。他似乎无法思想。

  目镜里面的显示系统开始持续闪烁。在眼前延伸的黑暗的孢子洞中,运动探测器感应到了某种活动。但是阿多的大脑好像冻结了,没有意识到这意味着什么。

  “妈妈,对不起,”阿多泪眼模糊地咕哝着,“我不是有意的。我不是有意的……”

  耳机开始在耳朵里噼啪地响。

  “以眼还眼……以牙还牙……”

  阿多把膝盖抱得更紧了。

  “……下面……中士……这个洞!”噼啪的声音开始变成单词。

  阿多几乎没有听到它们,似乎是从遥远的地方传来的什么对话。

  面罩显示系统锁定了运动的物体。读数不停地变化着:六十米,更近。

  “……这个坑道。”突然,声音在阿多的耳朵里变得清晰起来。

  他隐约记得这是伯奈利的声音。“他妈的,至少有一百英尺深。嗨,迈尔尼科夫,你还……”

  阿多眨了眨眼睛,颤栗着吸了一口气。.

  目镜显示系统上出现了多个联系对象。数量越来越多。

  “……在一个破败的井坑下面,中士,”声音继续在耳中响着,“一定是蔓生菌丛把洞盖住了,他才掉了下去。我好像看到了他,但他没有作出回应。”

  四十米,更近。

  妈妈不见了。爸爸不见了。米兰妮不见了。我是惟一剩下来记住他们的人,阿多清醒了。

  三十五米,更近。

  抬起头来。他看到了伯奈利身上战斗服的灯光,在遥远的上方亮起。

  总要有人活下来。

  “我在这里!”他高声喊道,一边弯下腰,迅速从地上的瓦砾堆里捡起了高斯来复枪。他利索地从腰带上解下抓钩,放进来复枪的枪口里。“靠后站,抓钩来了!”

  “嗨,伙计,我们还以为失去了你!”

  “今天还没有。”他回应着。

  三十米,更近。

  他朝着坑道上方射出了抓钩。单丝绳“嗖”的一声,从电动盔甲背后的自动绞盘里射了上去。

  就要上升的时候,他看了看下面的坑道。一道冰冷的微笑浮现在他泪痕打湿的眼上,双脚迅速离开了孢子洞的地面。

第七章 重见天日

  卡特的大拳头伸下来,把阿多从洞里拉了上来,连同作战盔甲和其它装备一起。他几乎还没有离开洞穴人口,其他三名队员就开始对着他刚刚逃离的洞里猛烈开火。

  “中士!”艾利呼喊道,声音里有些惊慌——他自己也不愿意这么惊慌,“它们上来了!他妈的!没完没了。”

  “不要只是站在那儿,该死的东西!给我狠狠打!”利特尔菲尔德在指挥信道里吼道。

  “你一个人全顶住了,是吗?爱出风头的家伙!”南海岛民吼叫道,他的面罩贴紧着阿多的面罩,“你以为自己是个以一敌百的孤胆英雄啊?”

  “退后,卡特,”利特尔菲尔德严厉地说,“中尉现在有话要和他说。艾利,继续开火,压住它们。埃卡特,项,朝洞里扔炸弹!伯奈利,装弹药。干掉它们以后,我要让这些怪物们想也别想在这里再挖一个洞。干完以后,立刻前去管理办公室。给我长点眼睛。有一个孢子洞,就会有两个、三个、更多的孢子洞,我不想让它们再给我带来麻烦。明白吗?”

  队员们一边点头答应,一边猛烈地向脚下的洞穴开火。

  “卡特,给我照顾好这些兔崽子,把他们完好无损地交还给我。”

  “他妈的,中士!”卡特抗议道,“我一整天一个怪物也没有杀死过。”

  利特尔菲尔德对这位喷火兵的话似乎考虑了一会。他的眼睛里有一种忧郁的神情,但声音却是坚定而清晰的。“卡特,在今天结束以前,会有成群结队的怪物等着你杀。我需要这些人。一定要把他们给我带回来,明白吗?”

  “明白,长官,”卡特哼着鼻子说道,“完全明白。”

  利特尔菲尔德转向阿多。“快点,小伙子,我们走。”

  利特尔菲尔德中士一刻也不耽误,立刻向前迈出了几大步,阿多赶紧跟了上去。利特尔菲尔德跑着穿过绿洲的一个个小巷,阿多在后面吃力地追赶着。脚下还有蔓生菌丛。阿多心想,他们随时有可能踏破这易碎的外壳,陷入某种更加危险的境地。他虽然很担心,但心里更加害怕的是不服从这位中士的命令。

  从战术信道中,并不能清楚地知道所发生的事情,但他所听到的情况似乎并不妙。

  “他妈的,天哪!它们没有停止!”

  “继续扔炸弹,炸死它们!”

  “嗨!我一直在扔啊!快扔完了……”

  “往后退,你们这些娘儿们!该我宰几个虫子了!”

  是卡特,阿多心想,他又进入了另一个巷子,拼命地追赶着利特尔菲尔德。

  绿洲是一个前哨站。这里除了工作以外,几乎没有什么可以提供的了。能够提供工作的,是几个抽水站和水井。这里的房子大多是组合式的,一看就知道是临时搭建的。基地中心地带有几家商店,为当地人提供服务。

  至少,它们曾经为当地人提供过服务。蔓生菌丛一直蔓延到城镇的中心地带。附近什么地方一定有一个滋生区,阿多心想。但他正在穿过迷宫般危险的建筑群,费力地追赶利特尔菲尔德,没有多少时间去细想。

  “……它在移动,中士!蔓生菌丛开始移动了!”

  “那就找到滋生区。找到滋生区,把它们连根拔掉。”

  “我一直在找。它不在这里。”

  “我们再从主街道上空搜索一次。也许我们错过了。”

  四架秃鹰摩托在头顶尖叫着飞过,这时中心管理大楼已进入阿多的视野。它并不难找到。它有三层楼高,高高地俯视着基地上其它建筑物。大楼的一侧有一个敞开的、不规则的洞口,金属外墙也被剥开。不知道这个洞是炸开的,还是某只力大无穷的手撞开的,阿多来不及多想。

  利特尔菲尔德突然在管理大楼前停了下来,等阿多惊讶地反应过来,已经快要撞到利特尔菲尔德身上了。利特尔菲尔德看着气喘吁吁的阿多——看着他困惑不解地站在自己面前——把发射器调到“队员选择”模式。这样他说的话只有阿多能听到。

  “小伙子,你有大麻烦了,但谁也别怪。像一个真正的陆战队员那样接受它,我想一切会好起来的。明白吗?”

  阿多点点头,虽然他知道事情没那么简单。此刻,他对什么事情都很难有透彻的理解。“长官,明白,长官!”

  利特尔菲尔德笑了笑。“在这里,他们也不会对你怎么样,这个任务不允许他们对你怎样。礼貌一点,别顶撞布莲娜,我想你还会有机会活着回到我的班上。她正在作战室里等着你。”

  利特尔菲尔德很快地扫了一眼阿多的战斗盔甲,“小伙子,真希望我们有时间先给你把衣服冲一冲。你身上的气味可真够中尉受的。”

  他们至少应该把死尸拖走了吧?阿多在跨人作战室的那一刻想道。

  作战室在这个建筑群的三层中心大楼的顶层。窗子上,一块完整的玻璃也没有了,只有残余的玻璃碎片,从窗口可以俯瞰整个基地。这座大楼也许是殖民者们最后的立足之地了,战斗结束后,没有人活下来埋葬死者。

  那是几天以前的事了。泽格族到达风景基地时,联邦舰队狠狠地把它们痛打了一顿。情报部门称之为“灭绝行动”,并且认定只有极少数泽格族力量残存在绿洲地带。可是,没有一个指挥者认为有必要回到抽水站来纪念这些勇敢的人们。毕竟,他们都已死去。

  作战室本身也遭到了一定的破坏。二班的几个陆战队员正在忙碌着,修补外墙上一个个大洞。他们的手持电焊器偶尔发出一道道光亮,照在这灰色的场景上,形成了一道可怕的、蓝白相间的帷幕。

  在房间中央,中尉正俯身看着桌上的地图,背对着他们。她的战斗盔甲上的头盔拿了下来,放到了一边,正聚精会神地读着前面显示出来的信息。

  在战术信道里,阿多仍然可以听到她的声音。

  “三班继续向北抵达指挥塔,然后返回到作战室。”

  “我这里有东西在移动!什么东西正在过来!”

  “闭嘴吧你!我们这里都有东西在动……到处都有!它们正从地下钻出来,天哪。”

  “继续前进!继续前进!”

  利特尔菲尔德中士解下了头盔,很快把它夹在左臂腋下,“请原谅,长官?谨遵命令报到!”

  中尉站直了,转回身来。

  阿多几乎还没有来得及摘下头盔行礼。

  房间里的气味比他在孢子洞里经历的还要浓烈,也更令人作呕。

  她的声音冷若冰霜,“列兵……迈尔尼科夫,是吗?你终于能够服从命令了,真不容易啊。”她的目光移到中士身上,“利特尔菲尔德先生,你认为这个刚刚出炉的小兵值得我这么费神吗?”

  “长官……您大人有大量,长官!”阿多用眼睛的余光看着中士。中士的嘴角边似乎飘着一丝微笑。

  “我看不一定,”布莲娜喝斥道,“过这边来,列兵!”

  阿多惊慌了。他正在敬礼,没有得到回礼,他是不能动的,然而他又接到移动的命令。他脑里有点僵住了,似乎除了流汗和继续敬礼之外,别无他法。

  布莲娜似乎突然意识到了这一点。她在喉咙里诅咒了一句,敷衍了事地回了个礼。

  阿多松了口气,放下手臂,向前迈去,在踏过一具无头的躯体和手臂时,不禁颤抖了一下。他看不出那是男人还是女人,也不想知道,只是把目光集中到中尉身上。

  “迈尔尼科夫先生!我有还是没有告诉过你们这次行动要控制开火?”

  这是一个直接的问题,阿多只好给予回答,“长官,有,长官!”

  “我有没有讲清楚这是一次侦察和寻物行动?”

  “有!长官,非常清楚,长官!”

  布莲娜的脸贴近了阿多的脸,令他十分不舒服。她的话冷冰冰的,“那么,士兵,为什么你不服从我的命令?”

  阿多咽了口气,“我掉进坑道里了,长官!遇到了一只……”他有点结巴起来,记忆立刻像潮水一般淹没了他。他垂下了眼睛,突然感到有点羞愧,“我……我杀死了它。”

  “看着我,士兵,我在和你说话!”

  阿多的眼睛锁定在她尖尖的鼻子上。

  “你认为我们来的目的就是为了这个,为了杀死那些怪物吗?”

  “长官,是的,长官!把它们都送到地狱,长官。”

  听到这话,布莲娜的眼睛翻了几下,情绪激愤地向一边走去,“利特尔菲尔德,你能相信吗?这就是新一代陆战队!神经改造!只会切蛋糕的家伙!从记忆改造箱里批量生产出来,像姜饼一样华而不实的家伙,给他们鼓足劲,就把他们派到战场去送死!”

  利特尔菲尔德暗自轻笑了一下,“长官,当然,这样做比以前快多了。这是进步。”

  “让上帝把我们从进步中挽救出来吧!”布莲娜叹了口气,然后把钢一般的眼睛又转向阿多,“迈尔尼科夫先生,让我用老式的方法来给你上一课吧。士兵,我们来这里不是为了杀死泽格族。”

  阿多感到迷惑了。“长官?”

  “我们是来阻止泽格族的。这完全是两码事。你今天早上尽职尽责地装进来复枪里的那些钢头无壳步兵子弹并不是用来杀死敌人的。它们是用来使敌人致残的。”

  “长官,我……我不明白。”

  “一个人在战场上死去,你可以扔下他不管,会有秃鹰来照顾他。”布莲娜在作战室里比划着说,“看看你周围吧,士兵。我们对死者是没有办法的。你可以在事后去纪念他们。但是在战斗中,你对他们是帮不了什么的。他们已不再有任何忧虑,明白吗?”

  “我…是的,长官,可是……”

  “没有什么可是!如果你在战场上把一个敌人致残,就会有四个伙伴把他从战场上抬回去,甚至会有更多的朋友来治疗他,照顾他。杀死一个敌人,你只能把你的敌对力量减少一个。而致残一个敌人,你就能把敌对力量减少十个。你那经过改造的、发达的大脑有没有稍微想到过这些问题呢?”

  阿多想了一阵,“想过,长官。”

  “那么也许以后在战场上你会更加谨慎地、一字不差地执行我的命令吗?”

  “长官,是的,长官……可是……”

  布莲娜的眼睛眯缝成一条线,“你是想说什么吗,士兵?”

  阿多咽了口气,“请您原谅,长官……可是,中尉的意思是说我假如死在那个井底下会更好一些吗?”布莲娜吸了一口气想要回答,可是又止住了。她的唇边浮起了一阵冷笑,“好啊!了不起啊!一个会思想的陆战队员!真令人大开眼界啊。你还有希望,迈尔尼科夫。我——”

  “嗨,中尉,我想我们找到了什么。”

  “马斯,听着。他们在其中一个扫描器上发现了什么。”

  “嗨,我想我找到了它!”

  布莲娜迅速转回身,走向地图桌,“在哪儿?它在哪儿?”

  “是一座预制房屋……我想是在地下室里。”

  “上帝!我周围的地面全都裂开了。”

  “有东西在动!有东西在动!”

  “在哪儿?”

  “到处都是!”

  “卡特!”布莲娜厉声喊道,“去拿那东西。马斯!他们在……该死……36-47地图格内。把他们从那里接走!”

  “如果那样他们很容易受到攻击,中尉!让他们回到作战室,我去那儿接他们。”

  “马斯上尉,把你的破飞船飞过去,把我的人接回来。”

  “没有地方降落,中尉,如果使用萃取场,他们就会在地上停滞几秒钟。这几秒钟足以让怪物们把他们杀死在地上。”

  “那岂不很妙?”

  布莲娜示意利特尔菲尔德过来和她一起研究。中士快步走到地图桌前。随着布莲娜的指挥,他指点着地图上不同的方位。

  “二班,去拿那东西。一班,在36-47地带高空掩护一班!”

  “嗨,她是在说我们吗,伙计?”

  “你听到长官的话了,它就在……他奶奶的,它们是从哪儿冒出来的?”

  “它们就像一堵墙,该死的东西。”

  “更像一层地毯!它们到底是从哪儿钻出来的?”

  “三班!”布莲娜继续指挥着。“向34-46和36-46地带之间进行火力掩护。占领一个通道,然后撤回。”

  “请再说一遍?”

  “我说,占领一个通道,然后和二班一齐撤退到行动中心。我们要从这里撤离。”

  中尉转向阿多。

  “这一切都是你引起的,迈尔尼科夫,现在你来帮忙给我摆平。加入三班的行动,看看你能不能把你二班的老队员尽量少受伤害地带回来。”

  中尉转回身,看着地图。

  “我想现在可以肯定地说它们知道我们在这里了。”

第八章 激战长街

  阿多从楼梯井上跑下,快速跳过地上的尸体,然后冲进了以前的大厅里。瓦博斯基,排里第二个喷火兵,正在给他的等离子火焰喷射器里加注燃料。麦里士和艾森正神经紧张地扣动着高斯来复枪。塞亚科似乎比其他人还要紧张。

  “延森在哪儿?”阿多问道。

  “去找姆布图了。”塞亚科舔着嘴唇说,“他说他只需要……哦,糟了,时间过了,他还没回来。”

  “我说我们去找他回来。”瓦博斯基声音瓮瓮地说。

  “我说我们要服从命令,”利特尔菲尔德严厉地说,他刚从楼梯上下来加入他们,“中尉知道自己在于什么。你们已接到命令,知道该怎么做。行动吧,大伙儿,跟我来!”

  利特尔菲尔德端好了自己的来复枪,从大厅破烂的门里冲了出去。剩下的队员彼此相互看了一眼,就快速地冲出去,跟在中士后面。

  东北方吹来一阵持续的热风,卷起了一阵尘土,落在蔓延到整个中心广场的蔓生菌丛上。从上面走过时,阿多不寒而栗。从指挥信道里,他们可以听到卡特和一班二班其他队员的声音,他们在前哨站中心广场周围的一些建筑附近,那是挣扎着要活下去的声音。

  “继续前进!继续前进!”

  “鲍尔斯?鲍尔斯呢!到底在.....”

  “鲍尔斯倒下了!”

  “福!辟奇斯!到这边来,快点!”

  “该死!中士!我被击中了!我被击中了!悬浮摩托在下沉。救救我!哦,上帝……它们会爬满我全身!别让它们……”

  利特尔菲尔德的声音在他们头盔里回荡,因为他就在附近,声音自动压住了其它声音,其它声音变得微弱起来。“塞亚科!麦里士!你们占领广场侧翼位置,守住它。瓦博斯基,你和其他队员跟我来。我不想有什么东西从我背后冒出来。”

  阿多一言不发地跟了上去,虽然他的身体在作战盔甲里颤抖着。他一边往前走,一边神经紧张地向两边张望,这完全是训练的结果。而在他脑海深处,却有一种本能在告诉他应该跑开,向另一个方向跑,跑得越远越好,但是训练控制住了那个叫本能的动物。

  “艾利,别他妈挡住我的路!让我烧死它们!”

  “它们好像是铜墙铁壁,卡特!”

  “继续前进!把箱子拿稳了,埃卡特,不然我向上帝发誓我还要你回去拿,不管有没有怪物!继续前进!”

  瓦博斯基在阿多的左边,在他的喷火兵战斗盔甲上背着的火焰喷射器里,背负着两只装得满满的燃料箱。艾森在离瓦博斯基较远的侧翼。阿多的头盔显示系统显示,姆布图正跟在他们后面,虽然不能直接地看到他。他们的队形是典型的喷火兵协同进攻队形。阿多对此并没有过太多的思考,跟着利特尔菲尔德穿过广场的其他人也没有过多地考虑过这个问题。还不如花点工夫考虑一下如何呼吸更现实一些。每个人、每个动作都是按规定来执行的。

  “那么,为什么,”阿多想,“我还会发抖呢?”

  “见鬼!它们到处都是!它们从哪儿冒出来的啊?”

  “继续前进,大兵!”

  他们到达了广场另一边的一个防御工事里,它横跨在两个建筑物之间的路上。这个工事很显然是用手头现有的东西临时拼凑的。

  两台沉重的装卸机和一台移动挖沟机构成了防御工事的主体,但似乎手头能够找到的一切都拿来派上用场了。桌子、床、石头、断墙,甚至一辆童车也被绝望地扔到了上面。从遗留下来的横七竖八的尸体来看,这些努力可能使他们的生命延长了一分半钟左右。

  阿多剧烈地抖动着,突然非常害怕自己的牙齿哆嗦的声音会通过信道传了出去。他集中精力去想中尉说过的话。“你对他们是帮不了什么的。他们已不再有任何忧虑,明白吗?”虽然如此,阿多仍然向一边看去,心里隐约感到有点羞愧。

  利特尔菲尔德没有注意到阿多的不适。他观察着东边在建筑物之间蜿蜒的一条路。称它为路有点抬举它。准确地说,那是一条弯弯曲曲的小径,从组合式简易房屋之间蜿蜒穿过。“它们就在那儿。”中士指着东边说。

  阿多从建筑物中间望去。在红色沙尘扬起的一层薄纱之外,有些东西在移动,但他无法确定那是什么。随着傍晚的来临,风也大了起来,飞扬的尘沙使他的视野更加模糊。从指挥信道里传来的哒哒声越来越响亮,越来越清晰。卡特在前进着,但是这样还能坚持多久?

  “姆布图!艾森!”利特尔菲尔德的话语气平淡,没有感情色彩。似乎在说,这是我们正常办公的一天,“你们守住防御工事的两边,给这条路设置一个交叉火力。迈尔尼科夫!”

  听到自己的名字,阿多看着中士。

  “你和瓦博斯基跟我来。我们去接应他们。”

  说完,利特尔菲尔德平端了高斯来复枪,爬上防御工事。

  阿多动弹不得。

  已经很难看到利特尔菲尔德了,飞扬的沙尘使中士的战斗盔甲时隐时现。

  阿多的脑袋好像僵化了。他既不能前进,也不能后退。

  猛地,什么东西踢在他的腰间,把他推向前去。

  “快点,迈尔尼科夫,”瓦博斯基喊道,“屁股动一动!这是一次营救任务,记住了吗?”

  瓦博斯基穿着靴子的脚把阿多从恍惚中踢醒。他们快速从防御工事上跳了出去。阿多同时掩护着几乎难以看清的利特尔菲尔德和后面的瓦博斯基。

  “左边!”瓦博斯基突然喊道。

  阿多转过身,蹲伏着。

  几只泽格族怪物正从一个组合式简易房屋的墙上以难以置信的速度冲来。它们的力量之大,似乎不受地心引力影响。阿多刚看清它们,最前面的一个已经从墙上跳了下来,直向阿多扑来。

  阿多来不及多想,就扣动了高斯来复枪的扳机。一阵弹雨射向半空中的怪物。怪物的巨大冲力本来应当驱使它前倾,可是高速射弹却挡住了它,并把它钉在了墙上。剩下的怪物急忙靠着墙蹲伏下来,准备随时扑过来。

  突然,一道等离子火焰包围了墙壁,愤怒地吞掉了怪物。阿多转回身,看到瓦博斯基在咧着嘴大笑,用等离子火焰“洗刷”着墙壁。

  他也看到,一些怪物潜伏在建筑物顶部,就在那个咧嘴大笑的喷火兵勇士后面。

  “小心背后!”阿多呼喊道,声音在自己的耳朵里听起来像是尖叫。来复枪在手里嗒嗒地响,直向房顶扫去。几只潜伏的怪物沉重地倒在地下,它们的爪子在尘土里抓着,挣扎着想要靠近它们的猎物。

  我们都是它们的猎物,阿多突然意识到。他看到,瓦博斯基微笑的面容突然变得冷酷起来。超高温的等离子火焰一连串地射向阿多背后的几个目标。

  “别让它们靠近我,兄弟,”瓦博斯基拉长了调子说,“我这里有点太忙了。”

  街道两边组合式简易房屋上,似乎到处都是这种动作灵巧的黑糊糊的形体。阿多记得,小时候,在父亲的农场里,他曾经踢到了一个蚁丘,蚂蚁立刻就出现在他的周围,像是被施了魔法似的。

  我踢到了又一个蚁丘,阿多想。

  来复枪突然没有了声音。阿多本能地弹出了弹匣,把一个新弹匣在头盔上撞了一下,装到来复枪里。弹匣刚刚到位,阿多就扣动了扳机,射向正向前扑来的怪物。怪物越来越多,像雨点一样不停地从南面房顶上落下。

  “该死!我们还要走多远?”

  “我们永远也到不了,卡特!”

  “闭嘴!继续前进!”

  “我们正受到猛烈的攻击!”瓦博斯基说的是实话,但听起来却有点尖刻,“利特尔菲尔德,如果你想有所作为的话,现在正是时候!”

  “阻住它们,瓦博斯基!再坚守你的位置一分钟。”

  阿多的第二个弹匣打空了。虽然战斗服有调温功能,汗水还是从他脸上流淌下来。他又一次把弹匣弹出,把第三个弹匣放进去,虽然这时他还扣着扳机。怪物们支离破碎的尸体一个压着一个堆在一起。每一分钟这堆尸体都会离他更近一些,它们抓着地面,渴望得到阿多的鲜血。

  它们仍然不断地爬到屋檐上。阿多看不到背后的瓦博斯基,只能想像他进行着什么样的恶战。

  阿多的高斯来复枪在手里发烫。战斗服减轻了这种感觉,因此对他不会造成任何实际的伤害,但他知道这意味着来复枪最终有可能因过热而无法使用。

  一只怪物从尸体堆里伸出了一只爪子,盲目地向阿多的腿抓去。阿多本能地后退了一步,接着快速向下一阵扫射,把那只爪子打得稀烂。

  当他抬起头来,房顶上的怪物已经到了半空,向他扑来。

  它们再也到达不了地面。一阵火焰和高斯来复枪子弹从阿多的左边把它们彻底毁灭了。

  “让开路,小子。”卡特说,他穿着巨大的喷火兵战斗服从阿多身边快速跑过。大个子向前冲去的时候,阿多看到似乎有一个人趴在他肩上。他一只手把那人背在肩上,另一只手挥舞着巨大的等离子喷火龙头。他一边跑一边在指挥信道里喊着:“继续前进!”

  利特尔菲尔德和项也从身边冲过,两人抬着一只金属箱子。伯奈利端着来复枪不停地扫射着,有时候是冲着真实的目标,有时候是冲着想像的目标。

  “留下来,阻住它们,迈尔尼科夫!”利特尔菲尔德从他身边经过时喊道。那只箱子似乎很重,他和项抬着跑不快。“我们快到了,瓦博斯基!给我们争取点时间。这是命令!”

  阿多转回身,向东面的路上看去。

  泽格族怪物们潮水般从街上涌来,爪子构成了一道死亡和仇恨之墙。阿多知道它们是来找他的。狂乱中,他想到它们已经知道了他曾经从它们身边逃跑了两次。它们要抓住他,要他的肉,他的血。

  阿多转身就跑。

  瓦博斯基继续用等离子火焰向墙上扫射着,没有注意到阿多已经离开了他。

  对面墙上的怪物跳了下来。

  一声尖叫!阿多转回头。怪物们已经撕破了瓦博斯基手中的喷嘴,正凶猛地搜索着他的盔甲,小心翼翼地探查着。它们显然知道,冒冒失失地撕破喷火兵战斗服是危险的。它们很快就要把它撕破,把尖叫着的瓦博斯基拉出来,然后……三个海德拉刺蛇立刻抓住了米兰妮,把她从人群中拖开。

  “阿多”,她哭喊道,“不要离开我!”

  阿多举起了枪,一串足以击破盔甲的子弹,射进了瓦博斯基战斗服的等离子箱里。

  喷火兵的盔甲即使在最好的条件下也是很危险的。防泄漏装置被击得粉碎,瓦博斯基顿时化作一团巨大的火焰,一只激荡的火球,包围了周围的建筑物,吞噬了撕咬着他的怪物们。火焰在建筑物之间蔓延着,一团越来越大的地狱之火冲着阿多汹涌卷来。

第九章 兵败如水

  “迈尔尼科夫!”

  在头盔里听到自己的名字,阿多立刻转回身。

  “撤退,迈尔尼科夫!见鬼,迈尔尼科夫!回答我!”

  火球在他身后翻滚,吞噬了建筑物之间的空气。他的后背感觉到它的饥饿和威力。他开始向防御工事跑去,防御工事就在这条弯曲的街道尽头,已经被靠近的火焰照得通明。

  阿多的双腿像灌了铅一样。他的四肢都缓慢得令人痛苦。时间成了他的敌人。他想呼喊救命,可是喊出的话在他自己听来扭曲而又含混不清。

  火光突然包围了他。头盔里响起一片杂乱的声音。好几种不同的警报声响起来,但他没有时间注意其中任何一种。他在明亮的火焰和热浪中游动着。作战服的伺服系统在爆炸力的作用下显得有点力不从心,勉强能将阿多的四肢和其他附件维持在原位。他在火焰中趔趄着,火的炽热压倒了战斗服内部的冷却系统。阿多感到衣服里面纵横的电线在烤炙着他的肉体。随着恐惧感越来越强烈,上和下,里和外,一切的感觉全都不复存在。

  突然,他从半空落下。地面飞快地向他撞来,他的头猛烈地撞在头盔内壁上。他头晕目眩,感觉自己似乎仍在动,但半掩着他面罩的尘土和碎石却证明了他还躺在地上。他一动不动地躺了一会,感到一条细细的血流在弯弯曲曲地流过透明的面罩,缓缓地在地面形成一个血泊。

  他猛地坐起来,突然的动作使头盔内部和脸上都沾上了血迹。

  利特尔菲尔德正在他旁边倒退着走,拖着那只难看的铁箱子。几分钟以前,项还在和他一起抬着。阿多迷迷糊糊地想着他怎么了。中士手中的高斯来复枪哒哒地响着,喷出了一串致命的子弹。其他队员也在从防御工事撤退。

  “继续前进!继续前进!”利特尔菲尔德大声喊道,虽然他们通过指挥系统都能听得一清二楚。

  阿多摇摇晃晃地站起来。在他旁边,中士一个急转身,武器本能地指向靠近他身体的移动体。恐惧和绝望顿时浮现在这位老兵的脸上。阿多心想,自己还没有站稳又要被打倒了,但中士并没有扣动扳机,因为他还没有看清是谁突然出现在他视野中。

  “他妈的,迈尔尼科夫!你小子命真大!”利特尔菲尔德说,他的声音里有一种歇斯底里的笑声。利特尔菲尔德转回身面向防御工事,“撤退!听我的,现在撤退!”

  瓦博斯基爆炸出的地狱之火仍然熊熊地燃烧着,吞没了防御工事远处的街道,阻止住了地面上的大部分怪物。可是,仍然有一些怪物穿过了火焰,从不同的地方向他们扑来。卡特不停地射出一道道等离子火焰,射向那些试图越过障碍的怪物身上,他穿着喷火兵战斗服的巨大身材比其他人都要高大。阿多惊讶地张大了嘴。卡特只用一只手拿着等离子武器射击,另一只手还在背着那个像布娃娃一样挂在他肩上的幸存者。

  “有效果了,”阿多低声说道,与其说是对中士说,不如说是自言自语。“我们挡住了它们。”

  “挡住个屁,”利特尔菲尔德厉声说道。“它们很狡猾,这些讨厌的虫子们。它们故意用几个同类来拖住我们,好有足够的时间绕过去,从背后包围我们。你好歹也起点作用,迈尔尼科夫,帮我抬着这只箱子!”中士又一次把注意力转向高大的喷火兵,“卡特,带着那个平民离开这里。塞亚科!埃克特!卧倒,火力掩护,然后撤回037和153坐标处。我们的战利品已经得到,现在让我们撤出这个鬼地方!”

  卡特在指挥信道里咕哝着,但他还是服从了命令,随着其他人一起撤退。迅猛兽闪光的甲壳敏捷地越过防御工事,那份优雅和迅速令阿多惊讶不已。但每次它们都被撤退的陆战队员集中的火力击毙。

  “该怎么办,头?”利特尔菲尔德喊道。

  “时间不多了。”是中尉在说话,她还在作战室里,那里在阿多头脑里突然变得遥远起来。“我看不出它们的战术,但你知道它们肯定是要来进攻的。我现在就撤离作战室。跑步前进到037和153坐标处。我们要在那里起飞。收到没有,辟奇斯?”

  “收到,长官!”他的声音有点怪。如果是辟奇斯在指挥信道上回答,那么秃鹰摩托车队的遭遇看来不是太乐观。

  “雌狐,你找到坐标方位了吗?”

  “你们只管跑过去,载人、运人,剩下的就交给雌狐。估计到达时间5分钟。”

  “前进,队员们!”利特尔菲尔德瓮声瓮气地说,“我们时间不多了。”

  卡特在指挥信道里吼叫了一声,转回身来。只看一眼,阿多就看到他脸上的表情。他的话是说给利特尔菲尔德听的,但他冷冰冰的黑眼睛却直盯着阿多。“请报告损失了一名喷火兵,长官!瓦博斯基,长官!”

  阿多很快地抓过金属箱子的把柄。他的盔甲是动力增强型的,但反馈系统告诉他这个箱子很沉。

  “我们走。”利特尔菲尔德喝斥道。

  他们一前一后地跑着穿过广场。利特尔菲尔德指着作战塔左边的方向。阿多感觉到其他队员正和他们一块撤退,越过广场边界,向集合点跑去。

  阿多跑着,头脑却无法平静。“中士……长官,关于瓦博斯基,我……”

  “那是痛苦的一步,小伙子。”利特尔菲尔德打断他的话,随着他们的跑动,他们抬着的箱子左右摇晃着。“瓦博斯基已经死了。你帮了他一个忙……而现在我们还在浪费你为我们赢得的一点时间。”

  “是的……谢谢。”卡特就在他们后面跑着。阿多的头盔使他看不见这个高大的岛民,但从声音里他听得出他根本没有一丝谢意。

  “你只管背好那个平民,卡特,动脑子的事让我来做。至于你,迈尔尼科夫……如果今天天黑以前你还能活着,”利特尔菲尔德一边呼哧呼哧地喘着气一边说道,“那么,小伙子,我以上帝的名义来说,你可能就是个老兵了!”

  卡特的声音里充满了恶毒,就在他们后面两步远,“老兵,嗯,迈尔尼科夫?那么,你无论如何也要走前面。我看到过你用枪干了些什么事,我想还是走在你后面安全一些!”

  “估计到达时间两分钟。雌狐正在顺风飞行。天哪!看他们在下面!你们这回真的是捅了马蜂窝了,是不是,布莲娜!”

  他们跑向那排建筑,边跑边向两边看。那儿肯定有些什么东西,但阿多什么也没看见。黑糊糊的影子在建筑物之间的空隙中闪动。别停下来看,他告诫自己,他的跑步声显得很有节奏。不要停下来,不然它们就会把你抓去。

  “不要开火!不要在035地区开火。”是布莲娜的声音。阿多向导航方位线看去。毫无疑问,中尉正端着枪向他们跑来。和她一起跑来的还有三个士兵,五十分钟以前,阿多看到她时,有五个人和她在一起。

  “别停下,继续前进!”中尉催促他们前进时,脚下丝毫没有停步,“那就是我们的战利品吗?”

  “是,长官!”利特尔菲尔德加快了脚步,以便赶上布莲娜。阿多拉着箱子的另一个把手,也不得不加快脚步。

  “干得不错,中士!”布莲娜中尉向街道尽头越来越近的开阔地看去。“那么,卡特背着的那个人是谁?”

  “不知道,长官。一个平民,他们找到这个箱子时,他发现她还在呼吸。”

  “嗯,卡特,看起来你给自己救出了一个真正的公主。”布莲娜的声音里带着笑意。“把她看好,列兵。我们从这里出去后,我有话要问她。”

  阿多从对内部通信系统里可以听到一阵低沉的来复枪的哒哒声。有人在附近打着点射。

  “有敌情,中尉!”麦里士说道,“在右边!”

  “我也看到了!”伯奈利在左边为撤退做警戒,“该死的!看它们跑那么快!”

  布莲娜边跑边向空中看,“雌狐,你在哪里?”

  “正在经过基地。再坚持一会,中尉,我一会儿就……操,见鬼!待命!”

  一群人从周围建筑物的掩护中冲了出来。绿洲的后勤物资降落台就在他们周围伸展。两边是几个破旧的飞机棚和仓库。在经过了建筑物之间的幽僻的小路之后,处在这个地方,一切都暴露无遗,很容易受到进攻。在降落台南面,是一片开阔的水田和一条长长的路,他们今天早些时候就是从这条路进入绿洲的。阿多可以看到在遥远的南方挺立的盆地峭壁。“莫莉的奶头”在远处看来蒙着一层薄雾,他还可以辨认出那个叫石墙的山峰。就在它们中间,他知道,坐落着风景基站和他们的防御基地。

  那里似乎有一百万英里那么远。

  列兵威廉·辟奇斯和列兵艾米·温德姆把秃鹰摩托停在了开阔地中间。早晨的时候,秃鹰车队还有5个人。现在只剩下两个了。

  “利特尔菲尔德!迈尔尼科夫!”中尉向停放在降落台中央的秃鹰摩托走去,\"把那箱子放在我身边。卡特!把那个平民也带来。

  其他人,围在我周围,围成一个环形防御线。\"

  阿多可以看到着陆区旁边的风向袋。他不停地向南方和远处的山脊看去,那里有干净的床,淋浴,还有相对的安全。他一天杀了两次生。他渴望自己没有思想。如果马斯上尉按标准路线飞行,应该是从那个方向飞来。

  布莲娜也在向同一个方向望去,在空中寻找着飞船的动静。

  “雌狐,”她喊道,“回话!”

  联邦陆战队员在降落台围成了一个圈,武器一致对外。盆地的风沙吹过平坦的开阔地,把精心设置的一切标记都模糊了。阿多可以听到风沙吹在战斗盔甲上的嗖嗖声。

  此外没有任何动静。

  “雌狐。”布莲娜的声音很镇定,“我们正在等待。你估计什么时候到?”

  指挥信道里响起一阵低沉的背景静电噪音,为了听到回应,声音放大器自动加强了功率。

  “中尉!有情况!”

  “哪儿?伯奈利?”

  “就在飞机棚那边,长官!它们在东边,在我们的侧翼——”

  “西边也有,长官!上帝,看它们动作多快!”

  “雌狐!该死!向我报告!”布莲娜转身面向南方,“利特尔菲尔德!你看到他了吗?他说他一会儿就到的。现在应该能看到他了。”

  “他现在早就该到这儿了,中尉,”利特尔菲尔德回答道,“有点不对头,长官。”

  布莲娜又向南边看了看。“雌狐!快过来,雌狐!你在什么方位?”

  “他不在那儿,”利特尔菲尔德指着南方,声音沉重,“可我确实看到了一些东西,长官。”

  黑色的身影开始向降落台南端移动。

  “泽格族生物!”布莲娜吸了一口气,“它们在切断我们的退路。”

  利特尔菲尔德摇摇头,“中尉,我想——”

  “没有人给你钱要你想,中士!”布莲娜严厉地说,“辟奇斯!温德姆!上车!各位,我要你们装满弹药,锁定目标!我一下命令,秃鹰摩托立刻启动,带着你们所有的一切,直接向南飞过泽格族的包围。给我在这些怪物中犁出一条路来。其余的人,带着你们所有的东西,从豁口中冲出去,不要停。直接冲过去,不管发生什么情况都不要停,明白吗?”

  “然后呢,中尉?”艾森的声音有点颤抖。

  “然后跑啊,小伙子。跑向基地,不要回头看。”

第十章 绝处逢生

  “它们把缺口堵上了,长官!”伯奈利声音粗哑,低声说道。似乎声音大一点就会震碎这个脆弱的时刻,就会使缓慢移动的怪物们向他们猛扑过来。

  布莲娜声音冷静、平淡:“不要开枪,他妈的。”

  “它们在切断我们的退路,中尉!”

  “闭嘴,麦里士,”布莲娜厉声说道,“辟奇斯!你那个东西能发动起来吗?”

  幸存的队员们慢慢地后退着,围着阿多的圈子越缩越小。怪物们构成了一道紫色的墙壁,脸上露出了狰狞的笑容,张牙舞爪,恨不得一口吞掉自己的猎物。阿多突然想到了他们家养的一只猫,他母亲最不喜欢看到这家伙在农场上转悠。一天下午,阿多惊恐地看到,这个平时温柔可爱的家伙在谷仓里抓住了一只老鼠,它玩耍着自己的猎物,就像玩耍一只玩具。最后,它终于用锋利的牙齿,咬碎了那只可怜的老鼠的头颅,把它变成一顿血腥的美餐,结束了这场追逐游戏。阿多似乎想起,当时那只猫的脸上就有这种狰狞的笑。

  而现在他成了……那只老鼠。

  秃鹰摩托呜咽了一声,突然发动起来。阿多看到辟奇斯紧张地摆弄着他的悬浮摩托,脸上冒出了汗珠。

  布莲娜的声音抬高了一点。也许她也看到了阿多看到的狰狞的牙齿,“我没有一整天的时间,列——”

  “明白,中尉!”辟奇斯急忙答道,“我们准备好了!”

  “很好。”布莲娜缓缓地转过身,她的声音盖过了秃鹰摩托的呜咽声,“大家都准备好了吗?辟奇斯和温德姆:给我杀开一个豁口来,行动!”

  随着驾驶员打开加速器,秃鹰摩托尖叫着向前冲去-前倾的发射器里发射出一道道闪电,在靠近的泽格族阵线里引起—阵阵爆炸。

  泽格族怪兽们也尖叫着,恐怖的声音因愤怒变得更加刺耳。它们想不到,到手的猎物竟然胆敢向他们挑战。

  “陆战队员们,冲!”布莲娜尖声喊道,在外围逐渐靠近的怪物突然向前猛扑,扑向自己的猎物。它们在空中挥舞着利爪,要撕碎对手的盔甲,喝干他们的血,撕开他们的肉。

  可是,陆战队员们却不在那儿了。他们一起同时冲向前面爆炸的浓烟,翻滚的橘黄色火焰越来越大。他们的武器一致枪口向前。一道道死亡之火射向狂怒的怪物,在怪物们中间燃烧爆炸。

  “不要回头看!快跑,混蛋!快跑!”

  阿多在利特尔菲尔德旁边跑着,盒屑箱子在他们中间晃动着。闲着的一只手握着高斯来复枪,胡乱挥舞着,不分青红皂白地狂射一气。根本没有想到要去瞒准——他能做的,就是边跑边开枪,能打死多少就打死多少,即使这样,杀掉的怪物也已经不计其数了。

  他们快要冲到他们刚刚炸出的火墙那儿。身边散落着—些怪物的肢体,黏糊糊的液体燃烧着,流动着。

  “继续开火!继续前进!”

  阿多扫了眼左边的卡特。这个大个子喷火兵风风火火地向前冲着,肩上背着的那个女人,像个布娃娃一样,随着卡特的脚步晃动着,卡特用闲着的那只手把等离子火焰不断地向泽格怪物们射去。

  跨越火墙时,火焰包裹着阿多。地面上已很堆落脚,地上横七竖八的,到处都是怪物们烧焦的残肢断臂金属箱子撞击着他的腿,由此他知道利特尔菲尔德仍在他身边跑着,拉着他向前冲。

  一声非人的尖叫从指挥信道里传来,尖叫声持续着。那是刺耳、恐怖的叫声,“艾森!天哪,中尉!它们爬满了他全身!我们要——”

  “继续前进,柯林斯!这是命令!”

  “可是中尉,你没有听到他的喊叫吗?”

  “快跑,该死!不要回头看!”

  阿多战斗服内部的温度越来越高,他感到自己的手脚开始起泡。突然,他—头撞到了—只站立的迅猛兽身上。阿多尖叫一声,但没有停下来,一下将那只怪兽撞倒,双方很快都在烈火中从对方的视线里消失。

  火焰突然从冒烟的面罩前消失的时候,他反而吓了一跳,展现在他的面的,是长长的南部盆地,莫莉的奶头,石墙山峰。

  他所要做的,就是到达盆地边,他所要做的……自动枪射击的哒哒声从指挥信道里传来。

  “它们来了!它们在咬我的屁股!哎哟,上帝……”

  一声尖叫,像针一样.扎进阿多的耳朵里。这声尖叫还没有消失,又传来两声死亡的尖叫,每一声尖叫都不一样。

  “继续跑啊,你们这些混蛋!”布莲娜在指挥信道里喘着气喊道。她声音里有一种阿多从未听到过的东西。她是喘不过气来还是因为害怕?“—直往前跑,不要回头看!”

  阿多本能地回头看了看。

  身后的怪物们比他想像的还要近,比他想像的还要多。他们每—侧都有一大片泽格族生物潮水般漫过地面,向他汹涌扑来。

  看到这情景,阿多脚下趔趄了一下。利特尔菲尔德死命地抓住他们中间的箱子把手,向前猛冲。就是因为他对箱子的拉力,阿多才没有跌倒,阿多被他拉着向前跑。

  “你小子要是再敢回头看,”利特尔菲尔德急促地喘着气说,“我就把你扔在后面。”

  他们现在跑上了开阔地,战斗服又一次以不可思议的速度带着他们冲向盆地峭壁陡峭的斜坡。阿多一时想到,就在几个小时之前,他从这片土地和斜坡经过时,他还感到一切是那么的有趣。是几个小时以前吗?怎么好像过了几个月?在开阔地,他们正在拉开与身后怪物的距离。现在,摆在他面前的,是必须要跑上那个几乎是垂直的峭壁。阿多惊恐地意识到,陡峭的悬崖会大大减慢战斗服的速度,而在后面追赶的发狂的怪物却不受这种阻碍。

  “中士,”阿多大口喘着气说,“我子弹打完了,要重装子弹。”

  “扔了它,士兵。”利特尔菲尔德轻声笑了一下,声音干哑地说。

  “什么?”

  “把你的枪扔掉。”利特尔菲尔德是一个强壮的战士,但全速的奔跑也开始使他感到吃不消。他说话时大声喘着气:“现在有没有枪已经无所谓了,小子。”

  “可是,长官!”

  “你知……你知道那边峭壁……峭壁顶部是什么吗?有一张床、一顿热饭在……在等着我……和你。它就在那个……你所见过的……最漂亮的联邦防御墙里面。有自动……自动导弹防御塔,防御工事。你所见过的……最漂亮的防御工事。里面全是新鲜出炉的士兵,急着想……想对着一大群怪物做打靶练习。”

  阿多又看了看悬崖顶端。他几乎可以看到他们风景基地的围墙。那里离他现在拼命跑步的地方似乎还有一百万步那么远。

  “扔了你的枪,小子,”利特尔菲尔德声音沙哑地说,“要是我们跑不过这个盆地边,你那个……那个枪里有再多的子弹也救不了……救不了你的小命……或者我的。”

  阿多看了看利特尔菲尔德。老兵大口喘着粗气,冲他笑了笑。

  阿多第一次注意到,利特尔菲尔德已经扔掉了他的枪和弹药袋。

  阿多把枪扔到了一边,低着头,拼命往前跑。

  盆地地面开始在他们面前上升。相对平坦的地面开始变得坎坷不平,一直延伸到盆地峭壁的底部。阿多手忙脚乱地爬上越来越陡的地面,脚下不时地把松动的石头踢向身后。每向上爬一步,攀爬都变得更加困难。悬崖的石头表面似乎就在他们头顶。战斗服的动力可以提供很多功能,但无论如何却不能飞行。

  他跌跌撞撞地爬上便道。小路在峭壁上蜿蜒曲折,不知要转多少弯才能通到风景基地。这是登上悬崖的惟一的小路。

  阿多冒险又向后看了看。陆战队员们已经在他们和穷追不舍的怪物之间拉开了一百码的距离。但这个距离是不够的。陆战队员要沿着绕来绕去的路跑,而怪物们却不受任何约束。阿多已经看到,这些怪物们正乱哄哄地跑着,挡路的岩石它们一跳即过,几乎不受任何限制。它们能够径直爬上悬崖。

  其他人也有也注意到这一点的。

  “陆战队员!准备停下射击!”

  是布莲娜中尉。她正在停下来,站稳脚步。

  “迈尔尼科夫!利特尔菲尔德!把箱子带回基地。卡特!背着那个平民跟他们走。这是任务。其余人员坚守这里,能守多久就守多久。也许能守到他们到达。”

  “上帝啊!”

  “闭嘴,柯林斯!看到路边那排岩石了吗?大家找一个位置,准备射击。”布莲娜的声音像钢一样坚定。她已经拿定主意,没有任何人、任何事现在能改变它。

  队员们气喘吁吁、浑身酸痛地冲向路边突出的一片岩石后面,这些岩石竖立在路边,像是参差不齐的牙齿。

  “利特尔菲尔德!快离开这里,不然我——”

  一阵响亮的声音突然在阿多的头盔里响起。从其他队员惊讶的反应里可以看出,他们也听到了这个声音。

  阿多这时看了看布莲娜的脸,看到她的眼睛睁得大大的。她抬头看着天。阿多顺着她的目光看去,看到一道耀眼的弯曲的尾迹划破明亮的天空。

  “队员们!卧倒!快!”中尉呼喊道。

  阿多想也没想,经过训练,他有着快速的反应力,立刻卧倒在离他最近的一块大石头下面。他闭上了眼睛,但几乎没有效果。

  整个世界突然变成一片白光,刺痛的白光。

  片刻,他感到了地面传来的震动。他以前多次经历过这种情景,但置于这种原始的、无可置疑的威力之下,他仍然感到那里有某种震撼灵魂的东西。它来了,那个庞大的野兽,颤抖的地面宣告着它的来临。

  战术核弹爆炸产生的震动波把它前面的空气压缩成了一道力量之墙。距离虽然能够减弱它的威力,但仍然是致命的。这股力量漫过阿多和他的战斗服,穿透盔甲震颤着他,他感到自己的牙齿都快震掉了。

  这只是一瞬间的事,他知道。不管怎样,只能是一瞬间。

  这一瞬间过去了……而他还仍然活着。

  阿多摇摇晃晃站了起来。

  绿洲前哨站隐藏在汹涌的红色云层下面,——也许那就是汹涌的云层本身,阿多意识到。泽格族怪物们由于没有任何预警,大部分都在震动波中死掉了。残余的一些要么是懵了,要么是被强光刺瞎了眼。

  当然,现在不是追究到底是哪一种情况的时候。

  “前进,队员们!”布莲娜兴奋地喊道,“趁着怪物蠢猪们还没有搞清楚是怎么回事,我们快回基地。”

  阿多抓住已经扁了的金属箱子的把手,转向利特尔菲尔德中士,咧嘴笑着说:“这种救援方法可真够让人惊讶的,是不是,中士?”

  “是吗?”令阿多吃惊的是,利特尔菲尔德一脸忧郁,“咱们快把这箱子带回基地。我要洗个澡,好好睡一觉。”

第十一章 营地疑云

  他们爬到了盆地峭壁的顶端。阿多曾经怀疑自己再不会看到这个地方了。风景前哨站的工事墙耸立在砂岩上,光线逐渐暗淡下来。工事墙的远处就是床铺、淋浴、晚餐,更为重要的是还有某些安全措施。指挥中心高高在上俯视着这一切,就像海上妖妇一样召唤着阿多。指挥中心闪烁的信号灯是如此的美丽,几乎感动得阿多热泪盈眶。

  布莲娜命令大家都挺直胸膛爬到山脊上。她不想让他们像一群被鞭子赶着走的散乱的狗那样,她说。她把队形整顿好,不断警告他们要保持挺拔的军姿,还要为自己感到自豪,否则她就要亲自在他们的身体里放进某个东西,迫使他们站直。然后她率领他们非常整齐划一地向驻地疏散门走去。他们害怕她,已经忘记了劳累。剩下的这几个人像接受某种军队检阅一样走向驻地。如果布莲娜有一个旗子的话,阿多敢肯定她一定会一直摇旗。

  阿多回头看了一眼。巨大的蘑菇云正在盆地上空散开,红色的炽热云团向东方远处的红色山脉伸展开去。这是空中爆炸,也就是在某个设定的高度爆炸,这样的爆炸就像一只巨拳,能给下面的所有物体以沉重打击。这种爆炸会产生更严重的物理打击,而同时原子辐射微尘污染却要比地面爆炸低得多。但是阿多还是想到,不知是否有人向处于致命的蘑菇云辐射微尘下的居住者告诉过爆炸的事情。很可能是没有告诉,他想。也许只有泽格族处在东面。

  编队已经比今天早些时候小了很多。前进的时候阿多数了数人头。一个排的陆战队员已经损失了将近一半。他班上的另一个喷火兵埃卡特已经失踪,很可能在绿洲周围的盆地上受伤了或者死去了。显然柯林斯和艾森的命运也差不多。

  至少他希望他们已经死了。这是完全可能的,他意识到,对于他们某些人来说,原子弹把他们从泽格族的危险中解脱出来,但是原子弹也把战斗装甲的缝隙给焊接上了,不会把他们完全碾碎在爆炸冲击波中。被封在自己的战斗装甲中,在一个被遗弃的、有核辐射的平原上一动也不能动……他的头又疼了起来。也许最好不要去想这些。

  对联邦陆战队员来说又是光荣的一天。虽然一半的人都没有回来,但阿多知道,此次任务会被描述成“胜利的”。不是这样的,他意识到,将近一半的人没有回来。秃鹰摩托车队的人没有回来,他回想到,他们逃离绿洲之前,秃鹰车队只有两个人没有死掉,不知道他们两个是否有人幸存下来到达了驻地。

  光荣。全都是为了一个总是碰自己大腿的小金属箱子,和像个破布娃娃一样垂在卡特身上的平民。

  布莲娜和她率领的一班残余人马雄赳赳地行进到东大门。血红的太阳照在驻地建筑周围的黑色金属墙上。他们到达的时候好像有点不太对劲,但是至于是什么阿多也说不上来。他们走到主闸门的时候,布莲娜也感觉到了什么。她突然举起左拳。陆战队员立刻机警地停了下来。

  布莲娜站了一会。阿多不知道中尉是在担心还是拿不定主意。

  “布莲娜呼叫风景指挥中心,”她在信道上呼叫。

  没有回答。原来是这里不对劲,阿多意识到。他们走向工事墙的时候只在信道上听到自己的声音而没有听到其它任何声音。

  “布莲娜呼叫风景指挥中心。请回答。”

  傍晚风开始刮起来,风卷起的沙土在他们头盔周围飕飕作响。阿多看了看门两边的掩体。刚才这黑色的地带还让人感到欣慰。他刚才想像着每个掩体里都是岗哨部队,随时准备抵御任何入侵和袭击。怪异的是现在掩体却空无一人、漆黑一片。他想看看黑色缝隙后面有没有什么动静,但是很难分辨。

  陆战队员彼此不安地对望。

  信道发出细微的噼啪声。

  布莲娜示意全排准备好武器。这时阿多才意识到自己已经没有高斯来复枪了。他突然感到很不安全。他用责备的目光看着还和他抬着金属箱子的利特尔菲尔德。利特尔菲尔德正在看着驻地黑色的工事墙,根本就没有注意到阿多的目光。

  “他们为什么不回答?”

  “会是通讯问题吗?”

  “会是吗?如果不是呢?”

  布莲娜走到紧锁的大门旁边的人口按钮板跟前。她试着按了几次按钮门都没有开,最后终于找到了大门接受的正确的开门按钮顺序。

  与其说阿多是听到了门开的声音不如说他是感到了门开。驻地的大门“嘎嘎”的n向着,从闸口中慢慢升起。布莲娜举起武器向前走。其他的人紧随其后。

  “麦里士,伯奈利,各就各位!行动!”

  两个陆战队员犹豫了片刻,然后高举高斯来复枪向前快速跑过去。两个人各自在黑暗的闸门两侧找到位置,从枪的瞄准器向外瞄准。

  “没有情况,中尉!”麦里士显然说得没有底气。

  闸口里面的那道门也开了。巨大的门慢慢升起,一点点露出沐浴在如血残阳中的驻地建筑中心。

  “中尉?”伯奈利紧张地问道。

  “守在那里,列兵!”布莲娜向前走去,眼睛透过狭窄的闸口向远处看去。“掩护我们。项,你跟我来。”

  布莲娜走进闸口,项跟在她身后。黑色的走廊立刻吞没了他们,他们的影子映在远处深红色的建筑空地上。很快两个人从闸门里面退回到阳光里。

  “大家行动起来,”布莲娜喊道,“快!”

  阿多又看了一眼利特尔菲尔德。老兵点了点头,然后他们和其他人迅速向前移动。

  闸门旁的空地不过是密集建筑间的一个集合地点。联邦喜欢把他们的军事基地搞得很紧凑高效:地方越小,使用各种资源就越方便,需要保卫的地方就越少。至少那是他们的指挥官根深蒂固的信条。结果就是各种建筑大杂烩般建造在一起,中间只留有仅仅足够的地方供地面装甲车通过。如果各个建筑人员配备齐全的话,联邦驻地就像一个蚂蚁窝,狭窄的通道里到处都是陆战队员,后勤人员和指挥人员全都匆匆忙忙地不知道赶着去哪里。

  犹犹豫豫地走出闸门,阿多又注意到风景驻地和其它他所服役过的基地部署几乎是一样的,但是有一点显然是不同的。

  那就是没有人在。

  闸门在防御工事墙的东边,通向空地。空地本身就是运输船的降落区域。空地南北两侧是紧密相连的不太整齐的供给仓库。两侧高耸着对称的两个导弹塔楼。自动引导系统在自动搜索,调度装置仍在旋转。空地的西侧,也就是闸门的对面,是早晨慌乱离弃的三个兵营。向南的一个很宽的通道通向巨大的指挥中心,指挥中心的顶部俯视着兵营。可以隐约看到远处工厂中心和机械车间的上半部分。空地北面有两辆工程车停在一堆供给集装箱旁边。什么都看起来很正常。

  “麦里士,把闸门合上。”中尉的声音听起来非常镇静。过去,在父亲的农场上,阿多和那些发怒的马匹谈话让它们安静下来的时候,就是这样以这样的口吻说话的。“我们把那个闸门关上。后面不要受到袭击。”

  “对,”有人在信道上嘀咕,“尤其是前面已经受到了很多的袭击。”

  “够了,伯奈利。”中尉的声音依然非常冷静,“你把闸门关上了吗,麦里士?”

  “是,长官。关好了。”

  “看起来好像他们刚刚起床离开。”项小声说道。

  “没错儿,”利特尔菲尔德随声附和着,“但是你看:我可以理解他们把供给棚和塔楼留在这里——这些都是建造在这里的。但是兵营是移动的。该死,连指挥中心都可以在发射平台上自己起飞。那全都是可以移动的,看起来也都状况良好。如果他们是在撤退疏散的话,那么为什么不把这些硬件也带走呢?”

  “问题提得很好,但是我们需要的是答案。”布莲娜已经有了自己的主意,“我们把这个地方检查一遍。也许这里有困住、受伤或者由于其它原因不能联络的人。如果这里发生了什么事情,那么不管你碰到什么人,他都有可能有点紧张。”

  “你说得很对!”

  “别紧张,让扳机稍微放松一些,听明白了吗?我可不想因为我们不知道发生了什么就在我们自己人头上打出洞来。利特尔菲尔德和迈尔尼科夫,你们跟着我。卡特,那个平民怎么样了?”

  “她马上就要醒过来了,中尉。”卡特现在双手抱着那个女人。跟这个大块头的岛民比起来,那个女人看起来非常弱小,但是阿多看到她正在扭动身体。“你要我把她放下来吗?”

  “不,指挥中心有个战地救护站。”布莲娜很沮丧。已经没有多少事需要她指挥了,“我们一起去吧。我们从北部兵营开始,然后——”

  “中尉,有动静!”

  “在哪,伯奈利?”

  “距离大约50米远,2—7—8度。”

  “那是指挥中心!继续追踪!大家都警觉点儿!”

  伯奈利说话的声音一点一点变高,“追踪……向南移动。”

  “我们现在在空地上,中尉。”利特尔菲尔德提醒说。

  布莲娜立刻就明白过来,“向前散开!在北部兵营下占据有利位置。用降落支架做掩护。行动!”

  一排人迅速向前冲过去,跑过了空地。阿多别别扭扭地跑在利特尔菲尔德身边,他们俩人抬着那个金属箱子。阿多飞快地想起距离他只有几米之遥的供给棚。某个供给棚里一定有一只崭新的枪和新的弹药供给供他来用。但是现在他却蹲在这里,缩在一个可移动兵营的降落井里,除了说粗话、吐口水和这个愚蠢透顶的箱子外就根本没有什么保护自己的东西,而他认为那个愚蠢的箱子就应该留在绿洲那里,变成向西飘动的发光的云朵的一部分。

  “伯奈利?”虽然战斗装甲使她的声音仅能在信道上听到,但布莲娜还是非常小声地说话。

  “仍在追踪,中尉。移动得非常快。位置15米,半径200。向东移动。”

  “从路上走过来了。”利特尔菲尔德粗声粗气地说。

  “还是在15米。可以看到……”

  阿多在架子后面蹲得更低了一点。

  一个身影,在夕阳的照耀中摇摇晃晃走到了空地上。

  “哦,该死!”布莲娜吐了口唾沫。她站起来,把战斗装甲头盔向后打开,然后冲空地那边喊道:“马库斯,你到底在干什么?”

  那个人回过头。他的工作服已经不干净了。帽子不见了,淡黄色的头发看起来乱蓬蓬的。但是,阿多认出来他就是昨天和他们一起坐飞船来到风景基地的那个技师。

  “长官,哦!”马库斯·詹司中士麻利地敬了个军礼,“欢迎归来,长官!”

  布莲娜中尉随意地还了个礼,然后问道:“可以进入驻地吗?”

  “啊,长官?”

  “我以为你在负责这个哨所,中士,要不然迎接我们的应该是别人才对。”

  “哦。”詹司看起来有点糊涂了。“是的,长官,我想是我在负责……除了你不是……现在,我的意思是。”

  阿多突然又想起了他的猫和老鼠。

  “那么我向您汇报我的排代表联邦执行完光荣的任务回来了。”布莲娜的声音很疲倦,她的坏脾气也开始暴露了。

  詹司向布莲娜身后阿多和他的伙伴们掩藏的地方看了看,“你是说,藏在兵营下面的那几个陆战队员?”

  “光荣返还的就这么多了。”卡特瓮声瓮气地说。

  “对。”布莲娜从牙齿里把这些话挤了出来,“掩藏在兵营下面的陆战队员请求进入你的驻地,中士,然后我想知道驻地的人员究竟到哪里去了!”

  詹司听完后眨了眨眼,布莲娜最后那句话像大石头一样差点把他砸倒。

  “但是……但是,中尉……我原以为你能告诉我!”

第十二章 幽灵之城

  “你到底在说什么,廷克?”布莲娜根本就没有情绪来猜。她声音里的愤怒火焰大概能把技术中士熔化到他自己的破靴子里。

  “是这样的,长官,他们都撤离了。”马库斯结结巴巴地说。中土发际开始流汗,脸上的尘土被汗水冲出条条痕迹。“我想,既然你是指挥圈里的人,你应该清楚此事,就这样。”

  利特尔菲尔德向布莲娜和技术中士走去,因为和阿多抬了个金属箱子,所以把阿多拉扯得离他很近。虽然利特尔菲尔德秘密小声地说:“中尉,天快黑了,我们还没有地方藏身。”但阿多离得太近了,所以还是听到了。

  布莲娜愤怒的目光紧紧锁定在詹司身上,但利特尔菲尔德的话还是人了她的耳。她突然抬起头,好像是第一次看到驻地模糊不清的围墙上空渐渐褪色的天空。

  “我们可能没有多少时间了。”利特尔菲尔德冲着地面小声说,但实际上他是说给中尉听的。

  “营地已经被抛弃了,”布莲娜突然说道,“我猜可能是某种大混乱造成的。我会搞清楚的。与此同时,卡特……”

  “是,长官。”

  “指挥中心有个战地救护站。把那个女人带到那里,绑到床上,然后回来向我汇报。利特尔菲尔德,带上迈尔尼科夫跟卡特走。让迈尔尼科夫看着你的箱子和那个女人——如果他能应付得了的话。”

  “他没有问题,中尉。我保证。”

  “好吧,你能否‘保证’给他一支新步枪,同时你自己也拿一支新枪。”布莲娜的唇边似乎有一丝笑意,“然后回到我这里。我们得设置防御带。”

  卡特又嘟囔起来,把胳膊里夹着的正在呻吟的女人换了个位置。他的话里带着失望,“今晚一点意思都没有,中尉。我们仅仅用核武器把泽格族炸成碎片,剩下的就是叫车把我们带走,这里的战争全部结束了。”这个大个头男人伤心地摇了摇头,“长官,今晚可一点意思都没有。”

  利特尔菲尔德看了布莲娜一眼,好像是想看看她的反应,但他未能看到布莲娜的任何反应。

  “这是命令。”中尉冷冷地说。然后她回头对技术中士说:“至于你,詹司中士,你跟着我。我有很多问题要问你,我不希望要问你问题的时候你不见了。”

  他们往医院走的路上夜色很快降临。西风刮得很猛,在联邦卫戍队建筑之间呜咽哀号。阿多听到风声不禁浑身发抖。他走在这些遗弃的建筑之间,感觉它们似乎在盯着他看。这里还留有很多设备,但却异常寂静。无论他往哪看,看到的东西都好像在原位,又好像有些不对劲。他脚下的地面已经被各种往来车辆的轮胎挤压得结结实实。他们经过的时候每个建筑里的灯都亮着。一个供给仓库的门开着,仓库里面的灯光照在街道上。仓库里立着一个工程装货机器人,金属塑料的外形形状隐约像人,姿势好像是要拿起一个货运箱。而它的操作员早就不见了,好像一个灵魂抛弃了已经死亡的肉体。抬眼望去,到处都是陆战队员和技术人员的脚印,他们本应该此时行走在这里,但此时却都不见了踪影。现在只有他们的幽灵还在这里了,阿多不知道是真的看到了人会更害怕一点,还是这种总不见人影的心情让他更紧张。

  大路蜿蜒在南部军营营房的后面,绕过平地通向庞大的指挥中心。指挥中心建筑高大,又宽又高,大体形状像是一个压扁的球体。

  很显然,指挥中心的建造主要是为了实用,而不是为了美观。R&D师后方的某些联邦技师可能曾为这个建筑设计激动不已,可阿多却不这么认为。指挥中心的建筑到处都是实用的部件。巨大的登陆爪支撑着建筑的主体结构,厚重的支撑物隐藏在宽宽的机壳内。装甲外壳还用经过了电镀的坚固金属板加固。其上的三层高的建筑上是各种观察塔、天线、传感穹顶和其它的技术设备,在外人看来这些设备摆设得非常凌乱。最上面俯视所有建筑的才是作战中心,装甲外壳,各面都是窗户。作战中心的窗户透射出耀眼的光,但阿多并没有看到窗户里面有什么人在活动。

  通向指挥中心的倾斜通道已经被放了下来,液压臂完全伸展到通道的两边。中心指挥舱照明良好,但阿多惟一的感觉就是他们正在往一只巨大黑暗的野兽的大嘴里面走去。

  然而一旦他们置身指挥舱的灯光下,指挥舱里的灯光还是有用的。影子越少越好。阿多知道他的左右是指挥中心的金属和气体处理器,这些处理器为所有移动指挥基地的中心服务。处理器的巨大的体积几乎占据了指挥中心内部的大部分空间。

  抬头可以看到工程机器人维修舱挤在巨大的信息处理器之间。“维修”是个不太恰当的说法:因为只要启动矿物处理器输出端,这里就能制造出一个全新的工程机器人。几个T-280型的太空建筑运载机吊在头顶上方的建筑架上。运载机在轻轻地摇晃。阿多不得不提醒自己可能是通风系统使它们发生摇摆的。

  他发现讨厌的头疼又来了。利特尔菲尔德继续朝指挥舱另一端的电梯处走。阿多手里拿着金属箱子跟着他。他们踏上电梯平台的时候都回了一下头。卡特也跟了上来,他还抱着那个女人。利特尔菲尔德启动了电梯。

  上升的时候,阿多想好好看一下这个女人。他的第一也是最强烈的印象就是她又长又脏的头发乱成一团。她的脸朝向卡特的前胸,没有冲着他。她穿着很普通的连衫裤,可能是绿洲工程技术或者水场工程里的工人。她一只靴子底从皮靴帮儿裂开。想到在前哨镇上有可能发生在她和她同伴身上的事,阿多就觉得很奇怪。

  至少现在那个镇正在随着一团发光的云团往东飘去。他们不需要进入前哨镇清理死尸。

  清理死尸?

  这句话萦绕在他的脑子里,但是对他来说根本就没有什么意义。另外,他的头太疼了,根本就不能再想这些了。最好集中干眼前的事不再去想它。

  电梯很快就向上进入了垂直升降机通道里,然后在第三层停了下来。卡特抱着那个女人,转身走出电梯,向狭窄的走廊深处走去。

  对于卡特来说这可不是件轻松的事情,尤其是他身上穿着防火装甲服,但他还是不太费劲地做到了。看起来他的装甲服就像是另一层皮。

  “我们走吧。”利特尔菲尔德用肘轻推了一下抵着阿多大腿的箱子。阿多从自己的思绪中回来,开始沿着走廊行走。

  医院被指挥中心的其它部分围在中间。医院几乎坐落在整个建筑的中心。这里没有氧气罐,也几乎没有人们眼中标准医院应该有的医疗设备。这个医院仅仅是个急救站,受伤的陆战队员在这里暂停一下,以确保能活着运往其它地方,接受更好的照顾和医疗。

  一面墙边放着几张床。这些床都铺非常整洁,显然是传统陆战队的风格。但是有一张床是乱的,床单几乎要垂到地板上。

  卡特走进房间,他的身体几乎要占据整个空间。他挑了中间一张好像符合他要求的床,把仍在呻吟的女人放了下来。阿多和利特尔菲尔德走进房间的时候,卡特这个大块头男人终于能打开面罩了。阿多看到汗水从这个岛民棕色的脸上流了下来。

  “真不好受。”他喘了口气,很快把手套上的环扣松开,把手套摘了下来,马上又用床上的带子把那个毫无生气的女人的手、上身和脚捆了起来。“还需要锻炼,必须要再加强训练。”

  阿多笑着摇了摇头。卡特刚刚不是抱着就是扛着那个女人跑了几公里的路,即使不穿这套衣服,也是不错的表现了。阿多笑着想,可能卡特会认为自己的表现太逊色了。

  利特尔菲尔德用眼神示意让阿多往右看。床对面的那面墙附近有一张桌子,桌子的另一端还有一把椅子。

  利特尔菲尔德停下脚步,“你倒是看一眼呀!”

  阿多和利特尔菲尔德都停了下来。

  桌子非常干净,只是桌子上面放了一杯有人喝过的咖啡,还有一个吃了一半的三明治。

  卡特盯着看了半天,然后走过去用粗大的右手把杯子拿了起来。

  “还热着呢。”他说,然后一口就把剩下的咖啡都喝了下去。

  阿多和利特尔菲尔德吃惊地看着卡特。

  “最好再加点糖,”卡特回味着,同时拿起了剩下的三明治开始往嘴里塞。满嘴都是面包,所以他后面的几句话根本就听不清楚。“我继续走。你们俩如果需要吃什么东西,喊一声就行了。肯定有人会来的。”

  卡特抓起作战手套,走出了房间。医院的滑动门在他身后关了起来。

  利特尔菲尔德和阿多相互惊讶地看了一眼,然后大笑起来。

  “难以置信。”阿多边笑边慨叹说。

  “还不算什么。”利特尔菲尔德开玩笑地说,“如果你了解他的话,就知道那根本就不算什么。”

  阿多在桌子边的椅子上坐了下来,穿着一身战斗服可不太容易坐下来,“你认识他?”

  “当然,”利特尔菲尔德坐在桌子边上说,“他在我手下待了一段时间。我们性格不太合得来。我想可能我性格和很多人都不合。”

  阿多不知道接下来该说些什么好,所以出现了一段沉默。

  “哎,”利特尔菲尔德往一边看去,接着说道,“这家医院不错,可你正在执行任务。既然想起来了,我们就得小心执行任务。箱子在这儿——不管里面装的什么,你都得看好了——而且我认为那个女人不会给你带来什么麻烦。还有,开着信道,不管你干什么,机灵点儿!我去给我们俩找两支新枪和弹药来。布莲娜希望我们轮班看守,然后我们弄点吃的。我过会儿就回来。”

  “没问题,中士!”阿多点了点头,坐下来他才发现自己已经非常疲惫了,“听到了。”

  利特尔菲尔德微笑着说:“怎么,头还疼?”

  阿多轻轻地点了点头,“有点儿。”

  “我想神经改造还在影响着你。哎,我说,你现在已经是个老兵了!你第一次参加了战斗,还能活下来跟别人讲这场战斗。”

  迅猛兽在他眼前扭动着。空洞的黑眼睛瞪着他。

  “主说,凡有生命的、移动的生灵,皆由水中大量产生。”

  阿多无法呼吸。

  阿多突然一皱眉头,歪着头说:“是,长官。”

  利特尔菲尔德轻轻地皱了皱眉,“你没事儿吧,小伙子。我一会儿就回来。”

  中士站起来径直朝门口走去。门滑向两侧,他走了出去,然后门又关上了。

  阿多深深地吸了口气。

  他只有等下去了。任由自己脑子信马由缰是最糟糕不过的事情了。

  “我永远不会把你扔下不管的。”他对她说。他们躺在毯子上,周身的麦子沙沙作响。

  他看着她幽蓝的眼睛。

  金色……阿多站了起来。他必须得找点事儿做。他的头又是阵痛。

  绑在床上的女人显然待得没有那么老实。她开始盲目地挣扎着,试图挣脱束缚,呻吟声一阵高过一阵。

  阿多快速地把医院墙上的壁橱搜寻了一遍。他在墙上的水池里湿了一下毛巾,递给那个女人,“请放松,小姐,”阿多以抚慰的口气说道,“没有人要伤害你。”

  女人的头在一团纠结凌乱的头发下猛烈地摇动着。现在她挣扎得更厉害了。

  “嗨……我说小姐,你放松一点儿!我们是来帮你的。”他的话根本就不管用。阿多抓住女人的肩膀摇了摇,“别这样!听我说!”

  女人突然停止了挣扎。

  “你现在安全了,”阿多放开女人的肩膀叹了口气。他又拿起那条湿毛巾把遮挡住女人脸的头发擦向一边,“你现在是在风景基地的联邦卫戍队。没有人会……”

  他的声音逐渐变小。

  金色。

  他眨了眨眼,然后摇了摇头。

  女人在床上凝视着他。

  一头闪光的长发,在麦田上空温暖的微风吹拂下轻轻地飘动。

  泪水突然涌人了阿多的双眼,“米兰妮?米兰妮!是你!上帝呀,真是个奇迹!奇迹!”

  在强烈的情绪控制下,阿多双手充满爱意地抱着女人的头。

  他把嘴凑近女人的唇。

  女人惊叫了起来。

第十三章 神秘女郎

  阿多像触电一样往后一跳。他猛烈地摇着头,“米兰妮!别这样!是我呀!”

  女人又惊叫了起来,害怕得眼睛睁得大大的。

  阿多把双手举了起来,试图让她安静下来。他眼睛满是泪水,感到刺痛。他痛苦地摇着头,几乎看不见什么了,“求你了!我不会伤害你的。你头脑混乱了……还……受了伤。这么久了,我……”

  “离我远点儿,你这个混蛋!”女人试图控制恐惧情绪,牙齿咬得咯吱作。向。“我这到底是在什么地方?”

  “你在医院,在……啊,在……”阿多皱着眉头,头疼得要爆炸了。他发现思维已经变得很困难了,“是在风景卫戍队……在马赛拉。是联邦的一个外太空基地。”

  她又开始挣扎着想摆脱捆在身上的带子,靠着墙边的床架子被晃得咯吱作响。卡特捆得挺结实的。过了一会儿,女人没有力气了,躺下来喘着气。

  “别这样,米兰妮。”阿多把眼泪眨了回去。他费力地解着手套上的锁扣,想摘下手套。他说:“我要你知道我多么梦想……多么想你。在人群里我不止千次地看到过你的面庞……”

  她把脸转向他,仍眨着眼试图保持清醒,“这里是联邦的基地?”

  “是呀!”阿多的脸看起来非常痛苦,他往前走了几步,“啊,米兰妮,我要你知道我是多么抱歉……”

  女人用尽全力朝他喊叫。“你这个王八蛋要是再往前走一步,我就杀了你!”

  阿多停下脚步,一动不动站在那里,不知道该前进还是后退。他的头疼得要命。他只困难地叫出了一声,便倒在地上控制不住地呜咽。各种记忆在他的大脑里肆意横行。金色的麦田。金色的头发。叫喊声和鲜红的血。

  过了好一会儿,他才听到她安静地对他讲话。

  “嗨,兵娃儿,没事吧。放松,会好的。”

  阿多泪眼朦胧地抬头看着她。

  “放轻松,好吗?我们说话吧……就说说话……好不好?我会让你感觉好一点儿的。行不行?”

  阿多慢慢地点了点头。他已经精疲力尽,穿着战斗服靠着桌子坐在医院的地上,样子看起来很丢人。

  “就这样。”女人的声音从容而谨慎,好像是在说服一个悬崖边企图自杀的人放弃自杀一样。“你就坐在那儿,我们说一会儿话,让头不疼了,好不好?”

  阿多又微微地点了点头。

  “我叫莫迪丝,你呢?”

  阿多不均匀地喘着气。

  “看着我。”

  阿多不知道自己还有没有力气看着她,“我说,米兰妮……”

  “看着我,”莫迪丝说话的声音比刚才有力一些。

  阿多抬起了眼睛。

  “仔细看看我。”莫迪丝一动不动地躺着,眼睛直直地盯着阿多的脸,“看着我的头发……看着它。是米兰妮的头发吗?”

  阿多尽力集中注意力。

  “看着它……看见了?是米兰妮的头发吗?”

  她的头发和米兰妮的头发是不一样的。即使没有尘土,她的头发也显然要更黑一些。米兰妮的头发是那么好看那么……“看着我的眼睛,”莫迪丝又命令道,“是米兰妮的眼睛吗?”

  阿多转而盯着女人深色甚至是乌黑的眼睛。她的眼睛深邃得就像是洞穴中的水。米兰妮的眼睛是蓝得那么夺目的……阿多挪开目光,“不……不是米兰妮的眼睛。”

  “你好。我叫莫迪丝,”女人又小声地说,“你叫什么?”

  “阿多……阿多·迈尔……列兵阿多·迈尔尼科夫,女士。”阿多还是抬不起头看躺在床上的女人,“我……很抱歉,女士。我也不知道自己这是怎么了。请您……接受我的道歉。”

  “没有关系,兵娃儿,没有什么。”莫迪丝向上看着天花板,说话前想了一想,“你是接受过改造的,对吧?”

  “你说什么?”阿多的头刚才不疼了,可这会儿又卷土重来了。

  “你的神经系统经过改造,接受过记忆覆盖训练,对吗?”

  “对……我想我是被改造过,随便你怎么说。”阿多突然又感到非常疲倦,“听着,女士,我对刚才所做的事感到非常抱歉,我说的是真心话。现在……啊,也许我们不说话更好一点。”

  他把战斗手套又戴上,用手撑着从地板上坐了起来。他仍不能集中精力看那个女人。他转到桌子另一侧,想一个人安静一会儿。

  但是他从来就没有一个人独处过,尤其是现在。他脑袋里的鬼魂继续折磨着他。想坐下去等利特尔菲尔德回来,对他来说也是一种折磨。他需要想点儿别的事情,用别的事情来占满他的脑子,而不是让黑色的无端的思绪不时来占据控制他的大脑。

  金属箱子就放在他的面前。

  这个宝贝几乎要了他的命——他的命没有被要去,但很多人的命因它而丢了。

  他脑子里有个谜。箱子的两侧有两个提手。箱子顶部有六个独立的弹簧锁。锁是开着的,这让阿多想当然地认为他可以打开箱子。

  他伸出手去,打开了第一把锁。

  “我,啊,要是我的话,我就不会打开箱子。”

  阿多抬起头。莫迪丝仍然绑在床上。她在对阿多讲话,但眼睛却盯在箱子上。

  “为什么不打开?”阿多以平淡的语气问道。

  “喔……你可能很想知道箱子里面是什么?”

  阿多不耐烦地从鼻子发出哼的一声,然后打开了第二个锁。

  莫迪丝显然吃了一惊。

  “我是很认真地和你这样说的,兵娃儿。”

  “我知道你是认真的,”阿多叹了口气,漫不经心地打开了第三个锁。

  莫迪丝说话的声调变高,话语里充满了焦急,“地球上有个古老的传说,是关于一个叫潘多拉的女人的传说。你难道没有听说过吗,兵娃儿?”

  “听说过,”阿多不耐烦地回答。他开第四个锁遇到了一点麻烦。锁好像卡着了。“你要知道,我们可不是外太空的土老帽。我在学校里学过神话。”

  阿多嘟囔着,第四个锁弹开了。

  “你是在学校认识她的吗?”莫迪丝马上问道,“你是在那儿认识米兰妮的吗?”

  阿多停下来,“你到底在说什么,女士?”

  “米兰妮,我是在问你米兰妮。”莫迪丝紧张地舔着嘴唇,“我只是……只是想知道你是在哪里认识的她,就这样。”

  “我想想,啊……”

  “莫迪丝。我是莫迪丝。”

  “是这样的。莫迪丝,那是很久以前,在一个你可能没有听说过的行星上,即使听说过你也绝对不会留意的。”阿多摇了摇头,在摆弄下一个锁,“在哪认识的都不再有什么意义了!”

  “那里发生了什么?”莫迪丝继续追问,“米兰妮究竟怎么了?”

  阿多右眼后面突然一阵疼痛,疼得他直皱眉头。

  “告诉我……告诉我她究竟怎么了?”

  他在背后看到了她。愤怒的怪物们加紧了进攻。运输船就要将他们的战利品夺走了。阿多惊恐地发现,怪物们在以惊人的速度把人们劈开,就像在麦田里收割血染的麦子。

  阿多不禁打了个冷颤,“问这干什么……你不该问……”

  “我想知道,”她追问他,“你记得什么,兵娃儿?你头脑里看到了什么?”

  怪物们已经接近了米兰妮的身边。

  阿多拼命踢打着人群。他喊叫着。

  二个海德拉刺蛇立刻抓住了米兰妮,把她从人群中拖开。

  “你看到了什么?”

  “别问我!”

  “阿多”,她哭喊道,“别扔下我!”

  失去了理智的人们把他挤进了运输船。

  莫迪丝继续催问:“告诉我!”

  “她死了,行了吧!”阿多狂怒地喊道,“她死了!泽格族袭击了我们的基地。联邦军赶来营救我们,我想就救她,可是我失败了,行了吧!我努力了……我努力让她也上运输船,可是我们之间有那么多人……我……我救不了她……”

  阿多的声音越来越小。让他惊讶的是,他在莫迪丝的眼睛里看到了和自己同样的悲哀。

  “哦,兵娃儿,”她平静地说,“他们是这样告诉你的吗?你也相信他们说的吗?”

  他头盔上的信道响了起来,声音传到房间里。阿多大脑的某个位置辨认出了这个声音,可是他一时又想不起来。

  “我为你感到很难过,兵娃儿。”

  信道又响了一次。这个女人究竟想要告诉他什么呢?

  信道第三次响了起来。

  “你要回话吗?”莫迪丝问道。

  阿多从混乱的思绪中清醒过来,把信道拨到“开”的位置。“我是迈尔尼科夫。”

  “我是利特尔菲尔德。你在那还好吧,小伙子?”

  莫迪丝眼睛还盯在阿多身上。陆战队员对这个女人起了很大的疑心。他退回到桌子附近,不想让这个女人听到他们在信道里的谈话。

  “是的,中士。我们这里一切正常。”

  “真的一切正常?我给我们俩从仓库里找了两支崭新的C-14来复枪,非常不错。我立即去你那里。你看押的人怎么样了?”

  “她话太多了。”阿多答道,冲女人苦笑了一下。

  “哦,希望她到时还这样能说。中尉让我到你那里之后把女人和箱子都带到作战室去。我现在在指挥中心人口。利特尔菲尔德讲话完毕。”

  阿多把信道拨到了待机状态,迅速把箱子上的锁扣上。

  “我希望我们能有机会再谈谈,兵娃儿。”莫迪丝柔和地说道,“我知道米兰妮的命运如何,你应该知道真相。”

  “你什么都不可能知道。”

  “但我知道。”

  “说说你知道什么?”

  “一切都是谎言,兵娃儿。一切都是谎言。”

第十四章 柯哈之子

  “嗨,迈尔尼科夫!中尉让我们到作战室去……迈尔尼科夫,你没事儿吧?”

  阿多根本就没有注意到利特尔菲尔德进了门。他还在看着莫迪丝,眯着眼睛说:“你刚才说什么?”

  利特尔菲尔德以为阿多是在和他说话,于是答道:“我是说中尉让我们到作战室去。没有听清楚吗?”

  中士把一把新的C-14高斯来复枪扔给了阿多。沉甸甸的枪在手里让他感觉很塌实。阿多不假思索地检查了枪的准星,看了看弹夹的一次装弹数,然后就把子弹给装上了。不假思索干事儿的感觉非常好。

  “这个女人怎么样?”中士小心地把他的新武器放在了金属箱子上面,然后快速走向绑莫迪丝的那张床,“啊,你醒了,女士。感觉怎么样?”

  “不自由。”莫迪丝淡淡地答道。

  检查了女人眼睛的瞳孔扩张之后,利特尔菲尔德笑了起来。“我看你还没有失去幽默感呀。哪儿折断了吗?哪扭伤了吗?”

  “我是便携式的。”莫迪丝答道。

  “也许吧,但我打赌搬动你一定费劲。”利特尔菲尔德往后一靠咯咯笑了起来,“好吧,小姐,我现在给你松绑。中尉有话要和你说。不要担心——我们只是要把你从这个糟糕的地方弄走,这是例行程序,你明白吗?”

  莫迪丝点了点头。

  “那你不会给我制造什么麻烦吧?”

  “如果我给你制造麻烦又怎样呢?”莫迪丝嗤了嗤鼻。

  “我们俩可都有非常大的枪,女士。”

  “大家都这么说。”这回轮到这个女人笑了。

  “我不会制造什么麻烦的,中士,我非常想和你们的中尉聊几句。我会非常有礼貌的。”

  “这可是我爱听的话。”利特尔菲尔德一边把绑女人的带子从床上解开,一边愉快地说道,“我敢保证一旦我们弄清几件事情之后,我们会成为非常好的朋友的。是这样吧,迈尔尼科夫?”

  “长官,是的,长官。”阿多机械地回答。他大脑的深处可并没有回答得那样肯定。

  利特尔菲尔德最后解开绑着莫迪丝脚踝的带子,然后往后退了一大步。

  “害怕了?”莫迪丝边坐起来边说。

  “当心,女士,”利特尔菲尔德边说边从身后拿出了他的武器,“当心一点。”

  “你那边的财宝箱怎么办?”莫迪丝对阿多看似随意但却是故意地说,“箱子要和我们一起上去吗?”

  “这和你有什么关系?”利特尔菲尔德眯着眼睛。

  “那个板条箱子我看管了很久。也就是说我们之间已经有了很深的感情。”莫迪丝从床的一侧滑下来,小心地想站起来。她的右脚扭了一下,但尽力不让自己绊倒。

  “受伤了,女士?”利特尔菲尔德问道。

  “全是自尊惹的祸。”莫迪丝抬起脚看了看坏靴子,她摇了摇头,“这双是我过去最喜欢的靴子。我妈妈常说,‘要么凑合,要么扔掉。’你能在附近给我找点胶带来吗,中士?”

  “胶带?”利特尔菲尔德笑起来,“这不是太老土了吗?”

  “问个工程师你就知道了,”莫迪丝一边朝医院的门走去一边说,“你能用胶带搞定所有的东西。”

  作战室坐落在指挥中心的最顶层。伟大的设计师——管他是谁——决定把建筑变成一个大盒子,四周是带斜坡的装甲,整个房间周围是一圈钢化玻璃窗。指挥官可以走在环绕房间四周升起的平台上,透过窗户看到各个方向的事物。

  作战室的核心部分是指挥岛,那是坐落在房间中央的一个圆形平台。在那里,中央指挥人员不但可以监控窗外的活动,还可以监控作战室周围每一个站点内的活动。

  控制台坐落在通道的下侧和指挥岛上。这些控制台能够监控远程联邦基地可能采取的军事行动的任何一个方面。它们很少同时起用。只有在基地行动需要的时候,它们的运输保护盖才会被打开。据说只要知道哪一个控制台打开起用了,就可以知道某个基地将受命完成怎样的任务。

  电梯平台把阿多、莫迪丝和利特尔菲尔德送到了作战室。阿多惊讶地看到,竟然还有很多控制台的运输保护盖没有打开。他在风景基地待的时间很短,所以还没有时间好好看一眼这个基地——在早晨的任务出发之前,他实际上只是看了一眼兵营。他和利特尔菲尔德走出电梯,快速向周围扫了一眼,他就明白了,其实这个基地除了兵营就真的没有什么了。一个工厂控制台开着,它旁边的一个机械车间控制台也开着。很显然他们可以在那里制造最基本的东西,但是其它东西就制造不了了。还有一个供给站控制台是开着的。他对那些没有使用的控制台更感兴趣:那些控制台仍然盖着,永远不会起用。军械库、工程室和星空运输港的控制台都是封着的。更重要的是,炼油厂控制台仍然锁着,这也就意味着他们根本就没有办法制造油气来为大型的装备提供动力。他们所能依靠的仅仅是储存在库房里的燃料。但至少有一件事让他感到很欣慰——里面没有军事学院。

  根本就没有什么活要干,阿多心想。为什么还要有这个基地在这里?他心里非常纳闷。

  布莲娜中尉站在指挥岛上,俯身在指挥桌前,卡特站在她身边,十分专注地听着中尉指着桌子上的地形显示器时发出的各种命令。

  “墓地周围只有四分之三有防御工事墙。到这儿就没有了……还有这儿……”布莲娜又指了指显示器,“崖正面上方,向下有一个30英尺高的直线落差,然后又是20英尺的松土和岩石,然后到了峡谷基地。悬崖面儿是砂岩——即使对泽格族来说也是非常光滑难行的。峡谷延伸到盆地,盆地里现在基本上都是核废料。我认为它们不会从这个方向过来,但是我也不想它们从这里来个突袭。”

  “中尉?”利特尔菲尔德开口说道。

  布莲娜盯着显示器看,没有抬头,说道:“谢谢你,中士。卡特,你到防御带那去。让项和麦里士到防御塔上看看,确保所有的防御塔正常运行,然后按照我们所说的在那里布岗。”

  “遵命,中尉。”卡特笔挺地敬了个军礼。卡特跳下甲板,他重重的防火服震得地板直颤。看到莫迪丝时他绽放出笑容,“呦,公主!很高兴看到你睁开了眼睛!”

  “过奖了。”莫迪丝打着哈欠。

  “你应该感到荣幸。并不是所有的女人都有机会被费图·库拉—艾比救出来的!”高大的岛民敲着自己防火服上的护胸,然后尽可能温柔地说,“现在还不必谢我。我想你以后能想出来更好的感谢我的方法!”

  莫迪丝冲他夸张地眨着眼睛,“哎呀,太谢谢你把我带到这里了,你这个身强力壮的大兵!”

  卡特完全没有听出莫迪丝话里的讽刺。“嘿嘿。以后来找我,我会对你照顾得更好。”

  卡特大步走到电梯那里,没有看到莫迪丝不满的眼神和愠怒的脸色。

  但是中尉布莲娜却看得一清二楚,她抱着双臂站在甲板上看着他们几个人。她的头发剪得很短,都竖了起来。“我是联邦陆战队中尉L·Z·布莲娜,你是……?”

  莫迪丝仔细地打量着中尉,“我叫莫迪丝·杰尼克。我是……啊……曾经是……绿洲站的一个工程师。”

  “工程师?”

  “对,我说的是工程师。”

  “你负责什么工程?”

  “水供给所需要的热井和冷凝系统。”

  “我明白了。”布莲娜从甲板上走下来,双臂依然抱在胸前,“发现你时,你抱着那个箱子。”

  “哦,我……我不知道,”莫迪丝不动声色地说,“我想我当时失去知觉了。”

  布莲娜冷冷地笑了笑,“这倒是很方便的解释。”

  “哦,长官,如果你要是快被怪兽吃掉的时候,我当然要推荐您还是先失去知觉好。”莫迪丝还是冷静地回答。

  布莲娜盯着莫迪丝的眼睛,“你知道箱子里装的是什么吗?”

  莫迪丝犹豫了片刻,然后回答说:“你知道吗?”

  布莲娜微微一笑,然后大步走到利特尔菲尔德和阿多跟前,他们俩抬着那个金属箱子。“我们来看一看就知道了。”

  “等一等。”莫迪丝平静地说。

  布莲娜迅速弹开了箱子上的两个锁。

  “等一等:”莫迪丝的口气更加坚决。

  中尉冷冷地看着莫迪丝,“你有什么要说的吗?”

  莫迪丝舔了舔嘴唇。

  布莲娜快速走了两步,她坚毅的面孔突然离莫迪丝的脸只有几英寸,“箱子里究竟装了什么重要的东西?”

  莫迪丝避开她的目光往一边看去。

  布莲娜声音很低,充满了威胁,“我这一天已经够长了,女士,我不想让这一天更长了。联邦陆战队司令部派遣我和几个人到这里来,来拿回这个该死的箱子……我当时没有提出任何疑问。他们把我抛放在外太空殖民领地的一个行星上……我那时也没有提出任何疑问。现在我拿到了这个该死的东西,却被晾在了这里,接应我的人又丢下我跑了,没有通知就在我的身后投下了一枚战术核武器……”

  没有通知?阿多想,中尉不知道原子弹的投放?

  “我领导的那个排只有一半的人好不容易从混乱中逃命出来,却突然发现我们的突围基地变成了一个无人的鬼城……现在,终于,我有了要问的问题。你必须回答我的问题。”

  莫迪丝的眼睛里闪烁着愤怒。

  “箱子里面到底装着什么?”

  “里面是证据。”

  “什么证据?”

  “证明是联邦把泽格族带到了马赛拉的证据,”莫迪丝厉声道,“证据证明联邦研制了一种足以毁灭所有世界平民的可怕的武器。”

  布莲娜不相信,发出了不屑的声音,走回到箱子那里。她又开始开锁。“那就是说你带着一个箱子,箱子里面装满了各种文件和诸如此类的‘证据’,希望我相信……”

  “求你了,住手!”莫迪丝喊了起来。

  布莲娜迅速从身体一侧拔出一支手枪,枪口对准莫迪丝的眉心。“我为什么要住手?”

  “因为,”莫迪丝平静地回答,眼睛看着中尉的枪,“箱子里面装着能够召唤泽格族的东西。如果你打开箱子,你就会激活它,然后,所有距这个建筑一万个刻度之内的迅猛兽、海德拉刺蛇和其它妖魔鬼怪就会铺天盖地地拥进这个房间。”

  “你疯了。”布莲娜低声说。

  “我没有疯,长官,”莫迪丝反驳道,她的声音缓和了很多,“尊敬的长官,发疯的是那些制造了这个东西的人。”

  阿多屏住呼吸。他看着眼前不到一米之外的两个人谈话,感到她们十分遥远。

  布莲娜的枪还没有放下,“你偷了这个……偷了这个箱子?”

  “没有,长官,就像我刚才对你讲的那样:我是个工程师。柯哈之子的成员把它带来让我检验的。”

  “柯哈之子?”利特尔菲尔德怀疑地歪了歪头。“柯哈之子究竟是什么人?”

  “我知道才见鬼了,”布莲娜轻蔑地说,“反正是地方上的捣乱分子。柯哈是联邦统治核心地带的一个行星,以前叛乱过。上次我听说它的时候它正遭到联邦的封锁。最近关于他们的消息多了起来--一些小规模的、孤立的叛乱群体,他们都试图破坏联邦的统一。”

  “我们正在壮大,”莫迪丝骄傲地嗤了嗤鼻子,“我们可能现在规模还小,当我们逐个人,逐家,逐个行星地扩大时,我们就会威胁到所谓的联邦的统治。”

  “恐怖主义者。”布莲娜厉声道。

  “革命者,”莫迪丝反驳道。

  “自以为了不起的小蚊虫而已,”布莲娜不屑地说,“那么说是恐怖主义者把这个箱子拿给了你……”

  “你打开了……你打开了吗?”

  布莲娜的声音小得像是耳语。

  莫迪丝仍旧盯着枪口,但还是保持沉默。

  布莲娜把手枪放下,放到了枪套里。

  “莫迪丝·杰尼克,为了调查联邦财产被盗一事,我现在宣布你被逮捕了。”

  莫迪丝摇头笑了起来。在阿多看来,逮捕这个女人是很可笑的事情,但是布莲娜总是照章行事,根本就不管所做的事情是不是有意义。

  “我会调查你所陈述的事情,如果你说的都是实话,你会得到释放。你明白吗?”

  莫迪丝点了点头,咯咯笑着,“我非常明白,比你想像的还要明白。”

  “利特尔菲尔德,把‘证据’留在我这里,你负责把这个女人带到军营去吃点东西。过一个小时把她带回来。”

  “请原谅,长官?”阿多问道。

  “你有什么要说的吗,列兵?”

  布莲娜冰冷刚毅的眼睛转向阿多,看得阿多很不舒服,他马上说:“是,长官。让我带她去吧,长官。我自己也吃点东西,这也许会让中士轻松许多。”

  “你自愿吗,列兵?”

  “是,长官……如果这样可以的话。”

  布莲娜耸了耸肩,“随便吃。利特尔菲尔德,你去把詹司技术中士给我叫到这里来。看看我们是不是能把整件事情搞清楚。还有你,迈尔尼科夫……”

  “什么事,长官?”

  “一个小时以后把她带到这里来,”中尉强调说,“我希望她穿得整齐一点,但别让她跑了。”

  “是的,长官。”

  阿多抓着莫迪丝的胳膊带她走到了电梯。中尉可能没有什么问题要问了,但阿多有很多问题要问她,所以他现在根本就不想让莫迪丝跑了。

第十五章 记忆之谜

  阿多按下按钮,两个人就通过指挥中心的主滑轨来到了他们左侧最近军营的人口处。西风怒吼,吹着地面干燥的尘土。旋风卷着沙子在建筑物之间呼啸着,发出飒飒声。阿多还穿着战斗服,所以风对他没有什么影响,挨着他的女人却受着风吹沙打。她用右手抓着连体工作服的领子挡着脸,她左胳膊被阿多紧紧地抓着。

  阿多急着让她进去,但不是因为在这种天气里她不舒服。

  他们在南部军营巨大的降落撑轨和推动平台之间。一柱金黄的灯光从坡道人口照射出来,所以很容易发现人口。

  他喜欢这些军营,他突然想,但他奇怪为什么他们总是让他的胃感觉不舒服。他没有花时间去想这些:总是有太多要想的事情。他依旧紧紧地抓着莫迪丝的胳膊,两个人走上了坡道,来到了调度室。

  调度室是为数不多的几个空间较大的地方,但布局很狭小。调度室在坡道的最上端,是陆战队员用来进行战前集结的地方。他的周围都是武器和设备架。大部分都很整齐还上了锁,只有几个橱柜的门是开着的。一个橱柜门前的地板上有一套维修装备。很显然修理战斗服的人把这些装备扔在了这里。

  整个地方都被遗弃了,显然遗弃之前没有准备通知。更多的问题。这些问题让他脑袋疼,尽管他想有一些问题是很容易得到答案的。

  “你还好吧,女士?”阿多随意地问道,“今晚的风太糟糕了。”

  莫迪丝用可以自由活动的那只手拍打着身上的尘土,还咳嗽了好几声,“每个晚上风都很糟糕,兵娃儿。我们生活在沙子上面。这对我们没有什么要紧。”她叹着气,皱着眉,抬头透过阿多的头盔看着他的脸,“如果,假如我答应你不逃跑,你认为你会放开我的胳膊吗?”

  阿多眨了眨眼,放开了她的胳膊,“哦,啊,好吧,女士。你不会干什么傻事吧?”

  “我保证今晚决不会和别人跳舞。”她微笑着,环顾四周。待命室有很多通向里面军营的出口。“我说,你去附近哪里给这位姑娘买杯咖啡呢?”

  “右边的舱口,”阿多用C-14枪口指了指,“你先进去……我要求。”

  莫迪丝挑起眉毛随和地笑了笑。阿多也冲他笑了笑。没有拿枪的那只手按下按钮,打开了头盔的遮护。莫迪丝点了点头,走在了前面。巨大的压力门一推就开了。

  昏暗的灯光照着远处的走廊。通道两侧布满了透明的管道。每个管道里好像都充满了深绿色的液体,液体不停地流动。每个管道上方的监控器都处于准备就绪状态。每个监控器都有自己独立的控制面板,但在走廊尽头另一扇压力门的左侧有一个比较高的控制间。

  “上帝呀,”莫迪丝几乎是带着崇敬地说道,“这些就是神经改造室吗?这就是你们要接受的东西吗?”

  “快走,”阿多说,“走到那一头。”

  “怎么了?你没事吧?”

  “走你的。”阿多厉声说。

  “你不喜欢这个地方,是吧?你害怕这里。我能感觉出来。”

  “女士,我说了快走!”

  莫迪丝听他这么一喊,赶快走到对面的门那里。

  “往右走。”阿多命令道。他觉得有些头晕。他喜欢改造……他恨改造……他盼着改造……他宁愿毙了自己也不愿意再接受改造了。

  莫迪丝迅速打开了门,走到灯光比较亮一些的走廊外面,阿多紧紧跟在她的后面。他们路过营地房间,其中有一个房间以前阿多在那里放过自己的装备,最后两个人通过一道门来到了厨房。

  厨房非常狭窄,但是功能齐全。人员离开基地的时候显然不是轮流吃饭的时候。房间非常干净。阿多非常高兴别人没有剩下什么东西。他厌倦了总是不停地有什么东西提醒他这个地方几个小时以前还有人,现在却遭到遗弃空无一人。

  “你们这个地方不错,”莫迪丝随意地看了看,“很没有生气,但是还不错。”

  “自动食品柜就在墙边,”阿多说,还是用枪指了指,“机器不难操作,只需要……”

  “我知道在厨房里该怎么办,兵娃儿。”

  莫迪丝走向食品储藏柜和自动饮料机。“你要来点儿什么?一杯咖啡?”

  “不,女士。不要喝咖啡。”

  莫迪丝从自动饮料机里拿了一个杯子,然后开始接咖啡。“真的吗?太有意思了。你知道吗,咖啡是那些从地球流放到原始殖民地的大部分人都企求携带的东西。”

  “是的,女士,我听说过。”

  莫迪丝拿着冒着热气的杯子转过身靠在墙上。两人之间一阵沉默。阿多有很多问题要问,但是所有的问题都在他的脑子里搅成了一团,相互纠结。利特尔菲尔德进来之前她说什么来着?说什么全都是谎言?虽然他想起来一点儿,但还是想不起来他们到底都说了些什么。

  “我说,过会儿不会有人来打扰我们吧。”

  阿多从思绪里回来,生气地意识到,看押这个女人的时候,胡思乱想会要了自己的命。“对不起,女士,你说什么?”

  “只有我们两个人,过会儿不会有人来打扰我们吧?”

  阿多的脸红了起来,“女士,我真的认为你不应该这样说话。这不太……不太好。”

  莫迪丝本要张口说话但却又止住了,咧嘴笑了起来,“你以为我是想――”

  “是这样的,女士,我怎么想并不重要。”阿多能感觉到自己的脸非常红,还知道自己根本不能让脸不红,“我是在……我是在看押你,所以那样不太合适。”

  “你说的是‘合适’?”莫迪丝觉得太有意思了,阿多知道她是在开他的玩笑。

  “对,女士,我说的是‘合适’!”

  “我不觉得。”莫迪丝喝了一大口咖啡,然后举起杯子敬了阿多一下,“你是个处男。”

  一开口,阿多就知道自己的声音太大了,“我认为这不关你什么事儿,女士!”

  “现在我知道,我可什么都明白了!”莫迪丝非常开心,“你是个联邦陆战队处男。”

  “这不太体面,女士……对我们两个来说都不是什么体面的事情。你干吗不赶快喝你的咖啡,休息休息……我是说……离你要求回去的时间还有一个小时……”他说得越多,事情就变得越糟糕。最后阿多的声音越来越小,沮丧地收了声。

  莫迪丝不再看他,眼睛里依然是取笑阿多带给她的乐趣。“不要担心,兵娃儿,你的秘密在我这里很安全。”她优雅地坐在了一张桌子前,“而且,我根本就没有那个意思。你是个不错的小伙子,兵娃儿,但老实说,我只想和你说说话。你是这么想的,对吧?”

  “是的,女士,我--”

  “叫我莫迪丝。”

  “哦,我不知道我是不是--”

  “当然可以,这只有我们俩。让我们做朋友吧。”

  “好吧……莫迪丝。我是……我是列兵阿多·迈尔尼科夫。”

  女人再一次举杯示意感谢。“好的,阿多。很高兴认识你。那……告诉我。你们这些大兵是怎么来救我的?”

  阿多想了一会,“对不起,女士。我们不能讨论行动的细节,不能和--”

  “不能和平民讨论,这我知道,”莫迪丝替阿多说完了他要说的话,“我只是想知道你们是怎么把我从那里弄出来的。前几天的事情对我来说有点朦朦胧胧的。你在哪儿发现的我?”

  “哦,发现你的不是我,女士。是卡特——列兵库拉—艾比。你刚才在作战室看到的那个大块头的小伙子。”

  “那他是在哪里发现我的呢?”

  “我真的不知道,女士。我只看到他把你扛在肩膀上,往我们的防御工事这边跑。”

  莫迪丝冲他微微一笑,“我明白了。那我们怎么从那里出来的呢?中尉提到什么‘接应她的人’把她给抛弃了?”

  “哦,”阿多耸了耸肩,“我们有一条运输船,说好了我们拿到箱子以后它来接我们。我们来到了降落区,可是……船却没有出现。”

  “我想没有听错的话,你说的是飞船和你们在一起?”

  “是的。奇怪。我听人说运输船马上就要到降落区了——信道里什么都能听到——但我们却没有看到它。它反正——我也不知道为什么——没有出现在那里。泽格族已经断了我们的后路,所以那时大家看起来就像是急着去领薪水。中尉带领我们杀到了那里。我们路上损失了几个人,剩下的都在这儿。要是运输船来的话,我们就会没有事儿了。可能是某种大混乱造成的,我猜。”

  “某种大混乱?”莫迪丝心不在焉地点了点头,嘴角有一丝笑意,“哦,我想可能是那样的,可能你们的中尉好像知道的更多一些,核弹是怎么回事?”

  “哦,那个呀,”阿多又耸了耸肩,不肯定地皱着眉头,“是这样的,我们拼命跑过盆地后,联邦军把绿洲给炸了。只是战术核弹,是好事儿,不然那些泽格族就会追上我们,把我们从掩体这边给拖出去的。”

  “哦,我们可不希望那样,”莫迪丝叹了口气,凝着眉,深深地陷入混乱的思绪当中。她思考得有了眉目,抬起头来的时候,表情已经恢复了原样,还冲阿多笑了一笑。“这么说,我们要感谢你——我感谢我在地热井的生活,你感谢你想起了那个女孩。她叫什么名字?哦,对了,米兰妮。”

  阿多紧张地咽了咽,“你知道米兰妮什么事情?你说过她是个谎言,要么说过什么是谎言来着。你那会儿究竟在说什么?”

  莫迪丝凝视着咖啡。她在寻找阿多的世界,就好像吉普赛占卜仪式中那样在读着一些旋涡。

  “真相是危险的,阿多。你是个不错的兵娃儿。最好不要讨论这些事情。”

  阿多把穿着靴子的脚搭在莫迪丝坐着那张长椅的另一端,身体向前倾。“女士——莫迪丝——曾经有一个智慧的人告诉我,真相是惟一真实的东西。真相是所有的幻影和黑暗都被撕去之后惟一剩下的东西。我相信他的话,我觉得你也会相信的。”

  “我相信什么在这里并不重要”莫迪丝答道,她看着阿多,好像是第一次看阿多的样子,“重要的是你相信什么。”

  阿多不明白她究竟在说些什么。他只知道自己想要知道真相,他只知道自己已经厌倦了萦绕在他脑海里的影子,他简直到要被慢慢折磨疯了。“米兰妮究竟怎么了?我的父母究竟怎么了?我的世界究竟是怎么了?”

  莫迪丝叹了口气,“阿多……你还记得我们说过潘多拉的盒子吗?”

  “当然记得了。怎么了?”

  “你脑子里就有一个潘多拉盒子。你真的想要我打开它吗?一旦盒子打开,你就永远……永远都合不上了。”

  阿多难受地皱着眉头。他的头又开始疼了。“你是说答案就在我的脑子里?”

  看起来莫迪丝是下定了什么决心,“告诉我最后那一天的事情。告诉我在你老家那个世界最后一天和米兰妮在一起时发生的一切。”

  他头疼得越来越厉害了,“那有什么关系--”

  “你就告诉我吧,”莫迪丝坚持道,“从事情变得不对劲时讲起--你知道有那么一刻事情变得不对劲了--这之前你在干什么?”

  阿多疼得直皱眉头。她为什么要他说这些?他为什么要允许自己说这些?他以前不认识这个女人。她可能是个间谍或者无政府主义者,鬼才知道……但他必须知道,必须知道真相。

  “我们……我们在麦田里……”

  金色……难得的完美的一天……“……在野餐。那是非常美的一天。春季里温暖的一天。哦,上帝……我必须得……”

  “没有关系,”莫迪丝劝慰道,“我就在你身边。我们会重新走过那一天,我就在你身边。是什么改变了那完美的一天?”

  “镇区的汽笛响了起来。警报汽笛。我以为是往常的午间演习,但米兰妮说现在不是中午,然后……它们就来了。”

  “谁来了?”

  就在那一刻,太阳昏暗了。从山谷西侧而来的火球咆哮着冲向他这边,火球后面拖着浓浓的烟雾。

  “泽格族来了。”

  “你能看见它们吗?它们是什么样?”

  “我看不见它们……只看到火球从大气层里落下来。”

  “什么东西进入大气层会引起火球,阿多?”

  阿多眨了眨眼睛,“你这么说是什么意思?”

  “什么才能让泽格族制造出天空中那样的火球和拖在后面的烟雾。”莫迪丝追问道,说话的时候眼睛紧紧盯着阿多。

  “高速,我猜想是这样的。进人大气层热量积累,我猜想。”阿多回答。

  “但是你听说过泽格族是那样进入大气层的吗?”莫迪丝温和地问道,“他们成群地在天空中飞过。他们到来的时候是悄悄的、没有声音的。”

  阿多闭上了眼睛,房间里的灯光似乎刺痛了他的眼睛。“什么……你在说什么?”

  “我什么也没有说。我是在听。”莫迪丝说,“尽量放松,好好回想一下。和我说话。告诉我——你和米兰妮接下去做了什么?”

  “那个……我们奔跑。我们朝镇区跑去。老的居住区有一个防御墙,我们想在防御墙里可能会安全一些。我不知道我们是怎么到了那里,接下来我只记得我们和很多人到在防御墙里。”

  突然,从周围的墙上传来了自动武器的哒哒声。两声沉闷的爆炸声之后,机关枪的哒哒声更加急促了。

  “它什么样?”莫迪丝平静地催促道,她一边喝着咖啡,一边盯着阿多。

  “哦……混乱!泽格族发动进攻而且——”

  “不,我是说,告诉我你看到了什么。告诉我你做了什么。”

  阿多闭上了眼睛。

  “告诉我,阿多,”米兰妮喊道,“我……我们要去哪儿?该怎么办?”

  阿多向周围扫了一眼。他嗅到了空气中弥漫的恐慌。

  “我们在广场上。那是镇内很大的一个空地。我们以前在夏日的夜晚经常在那里举行音乐会或者是上演戏剧。我们肩并着肩。米兰妮……我抓着她的手,想穿过广场。”

  “对了,那就对了。”莫迪丝把杯子放下,眼睛一动不动地看着阿多,“接下去你看到了什么?”

  阿多突然感觉很冷。从记忆深处涌来的很多形象不禁让他闭起了双眼。

  一片火焰在城堡墙外升起。深红色的火光照亮了低垂在城镇上空的浓烟。血红的颜色笼罩着广场上恐慌的人群。尖叫声、呼喊声、嚎啕声响成一片,混乱刺耳,但一些不知是谁发出的喊声却清晰地传到了阿多的耳朵里。

  “我们是联邦部队!我们是陆战队!”

  “不!”阿多蹒跚着从桌子边向后退,他的战斗服撞到了身后的墙上。塑料墙在猛烈的冲击下裂开了缝。“他不是那么说的!”

  “那他是怎么说的,阿多?”莫迪丝现在站了起来,身体前倾,两只手撑在桌子上。“你听到了什么?”

  “他说……他一定说了……‘哪里……联邦军在哪里’--”

  “那是个谎言,阿多!”莫迪丝马上回应道,“回想回想!思考思考!神经改造不能替换记忆;它只能用新记忆覆盖旧的记忆!你那时听到了什么?”

  “阿多,我怕。”米兰妮的眼睛睁得大大的,一片湿润。“那是什么?出了什么事?”

  那一刻他有那么多的话要对她说——那么多没有说出来的话,而他为此在未来的无尽岁月中将为之遗憾。

  “告诉我你看到了什么!”莫迪丝命令道。

  东边的墙已经出现了豁口。古老的壁垒从另一边倒下,坍塌在阿多的眼前。似乎有一股黑暗的浪潮袭向豁口。

  “停下来!”阿多尖声叫道,“你对我做了些什么?”

  “你想知道真相。你已经打开了真相,在你自己的脑子里,”莫迪丝说,“丑陋的、可怕的真相再也不会回到盒子里去了。再也不会了。你看到了什么,阿多?接下来发生了什么,阿多?”

  阿多沿着餐厅的墙退到了门口,一步步远离莫迪丝。他想跑开,离这个女人越远越好,但是他脑子知道他不是想逃离这个女人,而是想逃离潜藏在他大脑里的猛兽。

  米兰妮在他身后气喘吁吁。“我不能……我不能……呼吸了……”

  狂暴的人群挤压着他们。阿多绝望地环顾四周,想找条路出去。

  他注意到头顶有东西在动。有棱角的、庞大的联邦运输船在大气层降落界面发着光,正在头顶向下移动。

  阿多泪如泉涌。

  引擎转动下旋的气流在人群中立刻产生了大风。尘土飞扬,阿多不停地眨着眼睛,看到运输船把舷梯放到了广场上。他可以看到联邦陆战队员的身影……他们抓住了它。

  他们把他从米兰妮的手中拽开。

  “米兰妮!”他尖叫着。

  “米兰妮!”阿多在餐厅里尖叫了起来。

  “求你了,阿多!不要离开我!”陆战队员把他拉上船,米兰妮哭喊着。

  阿多想挣脱他们,但舷梯已经关上了。什么东西在后面打了他一下,他眼前的世界一片黑暗……慢慢地,眼前的世界变亮了。阿多坐在地板上。他眼睛慢慢地集中注视着莫迪丝。她跪在他身边,手摸着他大汗淋漓的面颊。

  她声音沉痛,充满了感情。“可怜的兵娃儿。据我听说,所有殖民地都是那样的。联邦需要集聚一支他们所需要的军队。他们这样强征他人服兵役已经有一年多了,然后使用神经改造把很多层对他们有利的虚假记忆堆积在已有记忆上——直到他们一手制造的士兵相信联邦需要他们相信的任何事情。命令他们去哪里,士兵就去哪里。命令他们死,士兵就会去死。”

  “这么说,米兰妮……还有我的家人……”阿多努力喘着气。

  “我不知道,阿多,但是他们肯定不是像你所记忆的那样死去的,更有可能的是他们根本就没有死。”

  “那么说我知道的所有的事情都是谎言了?”阿多虚弱地说。

  “也许,”莫迪丝说,“但如果你愿意帮助我的话,我想我们俩都可以逃离这个该死的世界。我可以帮助你,如果——”

  阿多把枪口紧紧抵在了莫迪丝的喉咙上。

第十六章 一线生机

  “你在我身上做了什么手脚?”阿多颤抖着,手在C—14来复枪的扳机上抖动着。

  莫迪丝一动不动。她说话的声音非常平静,几乎是可怕的镇静。“什么也没有做,阿多。什么该死的事情都没有做。”

  “往后退!”阿多头里面似乎有什么东西在撞击着,疼得他几乎什么也看不清。他很难集中精力看东西。“快给我慢慢往后退。”

  “我很难过,兵娃儿。”

  “不要碰我!”阿多尖声说道,他的声音颤抖着,充满了恐惧和愤怒。枪口在莫迪丝的喉咙那里颤抖。

  莫迪丝慢慢地举起了双手,手掌心冲着阿多。“好的,阿多。我现在就后退。请放松。”

  莫迪丝因疼痛缓缓站了起来,轻轻地退到餐厅桌子处。两个人都紧紧盯着对方,莫迪丝的眼睛一眨不眨,观察着阿多。

  阿多稳了稳枪口,但他发现他的瞄准目标在危险地摇晃移动。看起来他不能稳稳地端住枪了。他想和慢慢后退坐在桌子上的女人保持一定的距离。

  她一定对他做了什么,对他的大脑做了什么。她肯定施展了什么诡计,用了他没有见过的某种药物或者攻击方式。他努力想回想起究竟是怎么一回事——完美的金色的一天如何变成了血红的一天。他能够看到泽格族从防御墙的被打开的缺口处拥人,他也能够看到联邦陆战队员在做着同样的事情。泽格族在把米兰妮拉走,但同时陆战队员也在同一个地方把米兰妮拽走。他脑袋里同时有两个真相。他知道这两个真相不可能都是真的,但这并不能帮助他在两者之间做出正确选择。他渴望睡觉,在那个没有知觉的幸福地方醒来时,他可以摆脱这个噩梦,他的大脑会帮助他把一切都整理清楚。

  两个记忆不可能都是真的,但是他内心深处意识到它们又都是真的,真正的事实在这两个记忆之外的某个地方。他害怕答案,但是无论哪种记忆是真相,他知道自己必须知道真相,无论代价是什么。他内心深处需要知道真相。

  阿多踉跄着站了起来,尽量保持镇静。他深吸了一口气使自己镇定下来。他的枪稳稳地瞄准目标。

  莫迪丝没有动,也没有发出声响。

  “你对我做了什么?”阿多镇定地问道。

  “我什么也没有对你做,”她镇定地答道,“你应该向联邦问这个问题——”

  “少说废话!女士,”阿多厉声道,“我可没有在和你玩同一个游戏,但那并不意味着我就看不出所以然来。你对我的头做了什么手脚?’’阿多把枪口指向她的头,又问了一遍,”你对我做了什么?\"

  “我没有往你的大脑里植入任何东西,如果你是这个意思的话。”

  阿多把枪架到了肩膀上,两眼瞄准目标。

  “且慢!”莫迪丝往后靠了靠,双手依然举着,“我发誓。我所做的只是……打开了已经在那儿的东西。听着,我是个心理医生,好了吧?我是个没有注册的心理医生。我在检查测试过程中漏掉了——在外太空殖民地有时候也会发生这样的事情。他们从来就没有怀疑过。我对联邦心理程序一点都不感兴趣,因此我只是保持沉默。我没有经过专门的训练或者什么的——我只是有帮助人澄清大脑的天赋,就这样。我发誓,事情就是这样。”

  阿多把枪稍稍放低了一点儿。他把她说的话考虑了一会才又开口说话:“告诉我:我的家到底怎么了?米兰妮怎么了?”

  “我不知道。”

  阿多迅速又把枪端了起来。

  “我不知道!”莫迪丝的声音里充满了恐惧、愤怒和无奈,声音断断续续,“我不知道!可能他们还活着!也可能没有!我怎么会知道?那是你的记忆,又不是我的!”

  “唉!”阿多不满地放下了他的枪,“没有用!你真是没有用!”

  “听着,兵娃儿,不是我对你做了这些,”她答道,“神经改造把新的记忆堆积在旧记忆的上面——但没有取代以前的记忆。我所做的仅仅是帮助你把思绪澄清一点。”

  阿多摇了摇头,“但你还是不能告诉我哪个是真的,哪个是假的,难道不是吗。”

  “你才是想知道真相的人,而不是我。”她不高兴地说。

  “啊?什么真相?”阿多抱怨道,“哪个才是真相?”

  “我不知道哪个是真相。但是你确实想知道真相究竟是什么,难道不是吗?”

  阿多看着她,思考着。她已经打开了他的记忆。现在潘多拉的盒子再也合不上了。“对……我必须知道真相!”

  她微笑着叹了口气。“那就帮我的忙吧,然后我会帮助你弄清真相。我认识几个能帮助我们逃离这个世界的人。帮助我和他们联络上……接近他们……他们会帮助我们的。我们回到你的那个行星……哦……”

  “旁特富。”他平静地替她说了出来。这个字眼是那么美丽,说出来是如此的痛苦。

  “对,回到旁特富。在那我们一起弄清真相。”

  阿多刚要回答她的话,耳朵里就响起了信道的声音。他机械地应道:“我是迈尔尼科夫。”

  “把你看押的人带作战室这里,列兵。”利特尔菲尔德的声音听起来有点怪异,但是列兵现在有很多自己的忧虑,所以没有时间多想。

  “遵命,长官。”阿多回答道,然后转身对莫迪丝说,“咖啡喝够了,话也说够了。我们走吧。”

  电梯三楼还没有到,阿多就听到了从头顶传来的喊叫声。

  “……呼叫请求运输又能如何呢?你已经在战术信道里听到了运输情况。您就没有更好的选择了吗?”

  “我不知道!我根本就没有答案!我只知道我不会放弃这些队员的,布莲娜!他们应该有比这更好的待遇!”

  “对,他们的确应该受到更好的对待,那也正是我所要说的。如果我们是那些听话的小兵,我们肯定会坐在那个核武器的下面,用牙齿咬住那该死的东西。那难道不是他们所希望的吗?但是我们现在是在这儿,还喘着气儿。”

  “你究竟想要对我说些什么,长官?”

  “我是说我不比你更喜欢这样,利特尔菲尔德,但是我们已经别无选择了!你的主意很不错,非常好!现在就让我们听听吧!”

  电梯慢得折磨人。阿多瞥了一眼莫迪丝。她面无表情,但是阿多可以看到她眼睛很有神也很专注。她在全神贯注地听着从上面传来的每一句话。

  “我没有答案!”利特尔菲尔德怒吼着,“肯定是有人把事情给搞糟了!如果我们能打开战术信道,我们就能向司令部问清楚一切。”

  电梯停到了作战室这一层。布莲娜站在指挥岛上,胳膊富有挑战性地抱在胸前,身子向后靠在一个控制台上。脸色通红的利特尔菲尔德面对着她,巨大的拳头愤怒地抓着地图桌的边缘,用力的指关节几乎成了白色。廷克·詹司站在两个人之间,位于指挥岛的另一端。他看着阿多,好像自己处在交叉火力线下,恨不得变得越小越好,越沉静越好。

  “你自己看看!那是卫星数据,中士!无干扰频带,实时更新。”布莲娜的手指突然伸出,边说边指着每一个地点,“泽格族从东北方的这条不规则的线路处开始蜂拥人侵,这儿,还有这儿。先遣侦察群将在几分钟后到达那些外围殖民地。其它东北部的殖民地将在随后的一个小时之内遭到入侵。我们的陆战队在这张图的哪个位置,中士?”

  利特尔菲尔德看着地图,一句话也没有。

  “他们全都在马赛拉航空港,”布莲娜替他说了出来,“在过去的三个小时里,联邦运输船一直都在疏散每一个阵地。所有的重型装备都扔掉了。还有地面部队被继续运往马赛拉航空港的中心运输港,但是这些部队将很快被运走。运输船现在正载着最后剩下的一批陆战队员从前哨阵地返回。廷克的哥哥,受人尊敬的特基斯·马斯,正在执行最后一次返回任务。”

  “就是上次把我们扔下的那个家伙?”利特尔菲尔德简直难以置信,“你怎么就相信他会回来接我们?”

  “因为请求他过来的不是我们,”布莲娜眨了眨眼睛答道,“刚才,特基斯问了半个多小时,快把对讲通信频道给阻塞了,他要查明是谁把他的弟弟从我们的小卫戍地带走了。很显然,他不知道他弟弟已经落在后面了。”

  “嗨,这不是我的错!”廷克说,“我出去修理下引线去了。谁知道工程机器人很难弄好。修理不好,我就耽搁在了那里,最后我不得不把它给弄回来。看到运输船在基地上空盘旋,我就拼命地跑,可我一跑回来,它们就飞走了。”

  “很高兴你没有赶上。”中尉邪恶地笑了笑,“你真是我的新好朋友,廷克。你哥哥一到地面,你就通过信道呼叫他,说服他回来接你。”她抬头看了看利特尔菲尔德,“特基斯回来接他弟弟的时候,我们就冲进飞船把它开到航空港。然后我们就会摆脱大混乱,逃离这个行星。”

  “你不能那样做!”莫迪丝插嘴说道。

  “啊,是杰尼克小姐。”阿多和他看押的人到了之后,布莲娜还是第一次注意到他们。“看来你要和我们一起走一趟了。”

  莫迪丝没有理这些话。“没有了联邦的前哨,就没有什么东西能阻止得了泽格族了!”

  布莲娜耸了耸肩,“哦,总会有那些自负的地方民兵……”

  “他们既没有像样的武器也没有足够的人手来阻止泽格族的入侵!”莫迪丝开始向指挥岛走去,但阿多抓住了她的胳膊,用力地阻止了她。“平民们该怎么办!他们该怎么疏散?”

  “联邦,”布莲娜喃喃说,“已经放弃了这个行星……包括行星上的平民。”

  莫迪丝尽力挣脱阿多,但是阿多还是拉住了她。“把我们抛弃给泽格族?是联邦设计把泽格族带到这里的!有了武器、星舰还有陆战队员,他们还想要更大的力量。所以他们就建造了那个盒子,根本就没有考虑到它将带来的巨大死伤。他们以为可以控制和俘获它们。他们根本就不知道释放了什么。现在他们就这样把我们当作垃圾一样一笔勾销了!”

  房间里没有一个人回应她。

  莫迪丝停止了挣扎,脸上愤怒犹存。

  “一个到处都是怪物的行星。我想我从来就没有在我的同类中看到过它们。”

  布莲娜抬起头来,邪恶的笑容回复到竖起短发下的面孔上。

  “你从来就不知道,是吗?”

  “中尉,”利特尔菲尔德打断了布莲娜的话,“战术信道1-29。”

  “打开扬声器,”布莲娜命令道。

  “我是雌狐,半径3-4-0,距离MS站45个刻度……正待命补给燃料,马上起飞。”

  “不同意,雌狐。向值班员汇报请求登陆疏散。”

  “嗨,他会在十分钟之内就到达地面,”廷克紧张地说,“也许……也许一旦他着陆了他们就不同意他再离开了。”

  “关于我对风景站的要求有什么指示吗?”

  阿多抬头看着扬声器。

  “没有。没有联系。”

  “我的个人请求怎么办?我必须找到那个技术人员!”

  “司令部暂时没有信息向你提供。”

  “很好,你知道怎么办,”布莲娜说,“詹司,去扬声器那里呼叫——”

  “中尉,我是项!我们观察到多处敌情,方位0—5—5度!”

  布莲娜低头扫了一眼地图,眼睛突然瞪大,“在哪里?有多少?”

  “有……稍等……大概有20……也许有25个往南去了。我想可能是海德拉刺蛇,长官。还有……哦,天哪!在它们上方还有8个飞螳在飞。”

  “它们不在地图上,”布莲娜大发雷霆,“它们为什么不在地图上?”

  “飞螳转向了。它们正在朝基地飞去。请求开火,长官!”

  布莲娜仍在愤怒地看着地图。

  “请求开火,长官!”

  廷克的脸已经完全失去了血色。

  利特尔菲尔德抬起头来,“布莲娜?”

  中尉突然从毫无反应的状态中清醒过来,“不同意!不要开火!”

  “不要开火?你……你这是什么意思?”技师的眼中充满恐惧,快速地环顾一下周围。

  “听我说!我们现在还不需要打仗。”布莲娜示意所有的人都到指挥岛上来,“大家各自找好掩护!如果有人被发现了,就开火,但在此之前你们都给我躲起来。只监控,不要发送信号。据说泽格族能追踪到信号源。等候我的命令,希望它们飞过去!”

  “这个宇宙究竟是怎么了,”利特尔菲尔德嘀咕着,“连陆战队员也开始躲在桌子底下了!”

  阿多把莫迪丝推上了通往指挥岛的短梯上。这时,光线转到了西方。透过窗户,他看到第一艘联邦疏散飞船在东方呈弧形飞向天空,后面拖着发光的尾巴。

第十七章 等待雌狐

  阿多把梯子收到了指挥岛上。地图桌周围是大型设备箱,空间本来就很拥挤,在这么拥挤的空间里,战斗服使事情变得更糟糕了。但控制台是按照陆战队员的规格来建造的,既耐用又功能齐全。一个安全通道通向电梯。阿多心想,为什么他们这些人不躲到指挥中心内部,却偏偏要躲在作战室的控制台后面呢?作战室本来就不比鱼缸大多少。

  布莲娜蹲在地图桌的后面。阿多对中尉猫一样灵巧的行动感到震惊,这已经不是第一次了。她关掉了地图桌上的显示器,然后麻利地把军用望远镜架到了眼睛上。“有6个……不,是7个。飞螳在飞着寻找地面部队……还有……大概15或者20个海德拉刺蛇,距离南部大约有半英里。”布莲娜向桌子后面移动,朝窗外看去。“远处可能更多,离这一英里或者两英里。很难说。看起来主力从我们这里过去了。大家都不要动。让这些飞行的家伙朝‘被遗弃的人类基地’抛媚眼吧。一旦它们离这里有几个刻度远以后,我们就呼叫雌狐,然后登上运输船回家。”

  阿多靠着正对着詹司的一个控制台。这位工程师注意听着布莲娜所说的每一句话。即使在作战室昏暗的灯光下,也可以看到他的脸色苍白,还极其夸张地不停用力点着头。詹司费力地咽了口唾沫,然后头慢慢转向他左侧的通向指挥岛上的梯子。阿多追随着他的目光。詹司朝通向西侧的小通道下方的技术通讯控制台望去。技术通讯控制台的指示灯还亮着,虽然静了音,航空港的通话依然从指挥岛上的扬声器里传了出来。

  “运输船阿尔法4-0-9,7号起降台为起飞准备。运输船阿尔法0-6-5,不要远离14号起降台。运输船伽马8-0-0,12号起降台畅通。运输船德耳塔2-2-0,在利马等待交叉运输……”

  又一道闪光从通讯控制台上的西边窗口出现,詹司的眼睛睁得大大的。“又有一个离开了。”

  “它们在抓紧时间出去。”利特尔菲尔德嘀咕着。中士似乎心烦意乱,又似乎很超然,他的大脑在思考另外一个问题。

  阿多知道那是自己的想像,但知道这一点并不起什么作用。技术通讯控制台里传出的说话声大得不可忍受。“我们不把它关了吗?”

  布莲娜摇了摇头,抬起头来,“太晚了。它们来了。”

  阿多意识到自己也可以听到:那些飞螳接近人类基地的时候发出的尖叫声,就像指甲在板岩上摩擦的声音一样。声音穿透窗户传到他们的耳朵里,和开着的信道里不断传出的说话声混合在了一起。

  “运输船阿尔法0-6-5,在14号起降台做好起飞准备……”

  “控制台。雌狐归航请求无线电引导……”

  詹司屏住呼吸。

  “雌狐,停在塔—舒阿航标处待命,降落跑道已满。”

  “收到,控制台,停留在塔—舒阿。”

  又有一股烟火涌向黑暗的天空。

  莫迪丝蹲在阿多的身边,双膝抱在胸前。“看起来你们这些大兵要错过你们的飞船了。”

  布莲娜的眼中闪现出刻意做出的满不在乎的样子,“我们还没有完蛋,杰尼克小姐。”

  “没有完蛋,当然没有完蛋,”莫迪丝平静地回答,“我要说的是如果你们真的错过了飞船,你们可能要考虑其它离开的办法了。”

  “哦?”布莲娜露出牙齿冲她笑了笑,“你的意思是把我们的命交给一个间谍,一个叛徒?对吗?”

  “很抱歉让你失望,中尉,”莫迪丝耸了耸肩,“但我不是间谍。”

  “不是,当然不是,”布莲娜随意地向窗外看了看,“不是间谍,不是同谋者,不是为柯哈之子研制武器的专家。你只是一个无辜的平民工程师,碰巧拥有一件联邦高度机密的装备。”布莲娜停了下来,转向莫迪丝冷酷地笑了笑,“听着,杰尼克小姐,我愿意相信你,因为如果我不愿意相信你的话,我就会让这里的迈尔尼科夫先生把你带出指挥中心,给你来上一枪,直到你完全彻底确定无疑地死去。现在,你不希望我不相信你,对吧?”

  莫迪丝仔细地看着眼前那张棱角分明的脸,“是,中尉,我当然不希望你不相信我。”

  “那么,杰尼克小姐,”布莲娜嘲笑地哼了哼鼻子,“就目前来说,你有你的同伙,我也有我的同伴。”

  “随便你说什么,中尉,”莫迪丝不在乎地说,“但是,请允许我指出,您的朋友显然现在正在成群地离开这个行星,而我的朋友很快就会是惟一可以离开这个行星的人。即使你想办法回到了航空港,你的上级会很高兴看到你们吗?没有人愿意看到一个死人走进门……尤其是人死了对大家都有好处的时候。”

  作战室的屋顶响起可怕的敲打声。阿多听到后皱起了眉头,突然紧张地把来复枪拽到胸前。

  “不要动,”布莲娜尽可能地小声说,“它们来了。”

  每个人都抬头向上看。它们锯齿状的尾巴在头顶装甲外壳上拖来拖去,发出震颤声。这种声音有时候湮没了仍在工作的战术通讯收发机里传出的说话声。

  “运输船伽马8-0-0,十二号起降台,马上准备起飞。运输船厄普西隆4-3-3,等候在柔—贝塔交叉处。”

  屋顶装甲壳又受到两次敲击。阿多可以清楚地听到飞螳在屋顶滑动时发出的可怕的尖叫声。他看了看詹司。这个人大汗淋漓,眼睛直直地盯着无线电收发机,好像他能从那里爬过去,跑到在另一端说话的人那里。

  “运输船厄普西隆4-3-3,开到十号起降台……”

  “控制台,我是雌狐,在塔—舒阿航标处等候。什么耽搁了我的降落?我要去见基地指挥官……”

  “雌狐,你可以降落了。到外围外航标后报告。完毕。”

  “我弟弟该怎么办?我不知道……”

  詹司紧咬牙关,信道上又传来另一个声音,声音似乎不是那么机械。

  “马斯,最后一次告诉你,他可能在某次没有汇报的运输中离开了行星,你他妈的立即从空中下来。”

  叫女到,长官!雌狐征得最后同意……汇……外……航标……\"

  阿多看着利特尔菲尔德小声说:“信号中断了?”

  “是飞螳,”利特尔菲尔德叹了口气,“它们在摆弄天线接收器。”

  “……最后同……待命。”

  “……收到……船厄普西隆4-3……准备……即在左7起降台起飞。雌狐,滑到7—3跑道准备熄火。”

  “收到。控制台!雌狐正滑向7—3跑道。”

  布莲娜指了指自己的耳朵,又指了指头顶,阿多仔细地辨听着。

  敲击声停止了。

  利特尔菲尔德把两个拇指并拢在一起,两手做翅膀拍打状。布莲娜耸了耸肩,摇了摇头,眉毛怀疑地拧在一起。

  阿多下意识地屏住了呼吸。他集中注意力听头顶传来的声音,根本就没有注意到莫迪丝用胳膊肘撞了他一次,直到莫迪丝第二次撞他,他才有感觉。

  她正指着廷克·詹司,阿多马上看到那个人样子很糟糕。苍白的脸上闪着汗水。他浑身都在颤抖,嘴唇一动一动地自言自语。他眼睛盯着距离指挥岛几步之遥的信号发送控制台。

  “运输船卡帕0—7—5准备立即起飞。雌狐,你处于什么状态?”

  “它们走了?”利特尔菲尔德嘘声道。

  布莲娜摇了摇头。她也不知道。

  “我已经卸下负载,控制台。我现在是空的。”

  “收到,雌狐。熄火然后到右5平台。向那里的段长汇报,请求装载起飞。”

  “不!”詹司呜咽着,“不要把我丢在这里!”

  “不要离开我!”米兰妮哭泣着。阿多呆住了。

  “雌狐,收到。熄火……”

  “不!”

  詹司猛地一下子站了起来。阿多冲向他,但是已经晚了。詹司工程师从指挥岛控制台的缝隙中跑了过去,冲过地板。

  “快!拦住他!”布莲娜厉声命令道。

  阿多迅速站了起来,跳过去把梯子撤走,但是他够不着工程师。

  廷克·詹司一把抓起挂在那里的通讯麦克风,按下了信号发送按钮。

  “特基斯!我是詹司!我在这!不要把我丢下!我回到了风景站基地!他们把我给落下了,他们——”

  阿多跑过地板的时候根本就没有时间思考。一跑到詹司身边,他挥起一拳,狠狠地打在了工程师的头上。

  装甲手套助长了他拳头的力量,他这一拳效果很好。詹司昏到在地板上。

  “詹司!詹司!我马上就去接你!别挂断……嗨!放开我!那是我弟弟!你不能一一”窗户粉碎的声音淹没了信道里的说话声。透明的玻璃飞溅到房间里。阿多本能地避开四溅的玻璃。他听到房间里突然响起了机关枪的声音。

  尖叫声中,阿多清楚无误地听到布莲娜的声音在信道中响起,“开火!把它们统统消灭!”

第十八章

  生死搏斗

  阿多俯身冲回指挥岛,本能地把来复枪的保险打来。开枪的时候身体还往前跑着。

  三个飞螳从破碎的窗户冲进来。它们紫色的翅膀被残留的碎玻璃划破,但是这些动物毫不在意身体所受的这点伤害。它们扁平、血棕色的眼睛里充满了疯狂:不顾一切、残忍无情、杀气腾腾。进攻的时候宽大的嘴里发出刺耳的尖叫。

  “继续射击!继续射击!”布莲娜在信道上大喊着。阿多很愿意遵命。他举起高斯来复枪,也加入到身后指挥岛传来的机枪的死亡召唤中。

  那些丑陋的怪兽疯狂地向前移动的时候,翅膀隔膜、软骨、皮肤、肌肉一片片地从它们的身体飞散开去,残片甩到了窗户上、天花板上、地板上,立即变成了酸雾。没过几秒钟,整个指挥室就充满了让人头昏的臭气,即使是从破碎的窗户呼啸而人的大风也吹散不去。

  阿多继续开火。他可以看到离他最近的飞螳张着嘴,下巴上的肌肉跳动着。他迅速扫了一眼飞螳巨大下巴两侧犬牙一样的突出物。

  它在进攻!阿多突然意识到。他闪到了左侧。

  一股令人作呕的像长了蝙蝠翅膀一样的东西从怪兽巨大的肚子里喷射到了指挥岛基座,也正是阿多刚才所在的位置。看不见东西的怪物冲着金属物扇动着翅膀,不停地喷射着。地面熔化了,发出可怕的声响。飞螳转向阿多,想追他,可是阿多跑得很快,它根本就追不上。他往前朝电梯间跳去。

  飞螳喷射着东西跟着他身后,现在它一心把阿多当成它的进攻目标。不断呕吐出的秽物砸在地板上,地面很快就销蚀成了液体。

  房间里充满了酸雾,这让依然带着头盔的阿多很难呼吸。他匆忙奔向电梯间。电梯门关着。电梯的左侧和右侧是高出控制台的平台。没有其它的隐蔽处了。他已经无处可藏了。

  他来到电梯口,用力用手捶着呼叫按钮。他快速转身,手掌还不断地拍打着按钮。他瞥了一眼飞螳肚子中喷射出来的带翅膀的东西,看到那些东西直冲向他,把喷溅到的金属蒸发成了气体。

  突然飞螳可怕的进攻停止了。阿多抬起头。从指挥岛打过来的一束曳光弹把飞螳的头给炸开了花。几片黏糊糊的东西甩到了阿多的战斗服上,怪物体内的酸性物质腐蚀着衣服的金属部分。阿多边叫边用手套快速把脏东西从衣服上拂走。他衣服上四处是洞,但是他还没注意到有地方已经烧透了。追他的飞螳重重地倒在地上,身下的地面几乎马上就熔化了。

  怪物倒下的地方,燃烧成了一片,地面上只留下了冒着烟的裂缝。通过裂缝的声音可以判断出,火已经燃烧到了指挥中心好几个甲板。

  阿多靠着电梯门又举起了枪。他透过房间里滚滚的烟雾搜索着,但是他已经看不到同伴了。因为看不到同伴,他才突然意识到指挥岛上的枪声已经安静了下来。

  “中尉?”阿多小心地喊着。

  阿多听到头顶上的信道依然响着,“……重复,雌狐,立即回到基地。这是直接命令!”

  “詹司!不要挂断!特基斯马上就去了!我马上就回去接你去,好兄弟!”

  是马斯!阿多意识到。他一定已经收到了信息!他现在正在归航。他们所要做的就是……阿多咽了口唾沫。他们所要做的就是在这里等。

  旋转式紧急灯在滚滚的酸雾中闪烁。詹司也许会帮助自己离开这里,他突然意识到。如果所有指挥岛上的人都死了,那么他可以把詹司拖到运输船上。他可以告诉特基斯自己也被落在了后面。他为什么要关心这次任务和那个该死的箱子!如果他可以离开,那么也许就能想办法脱离改造箱,返回到旁特富行星去。也许他就可以重新开始他的生活,让陆战队和联邦见鬼去!那么,也许他就可以发现原来的他的生活不过是个谎言。也许,只是也许,米兰妮还在那里某个地方,在找他,等他。也许,只是也许……阿多扛起武器。房间里的烟雾还很浓,但是阿多记得詹司倒在了哪里。他迅速穿过四处是裂缝的地板。詹司倒在了指挥岛左侧的发射控制台附近。如果他能在没有人注意的时候到达那里,他就能在混乱中摆脱擅离职守的罪名,然后利用詹司离开这个行星。他就能逃离该死的联邦和它的陆战队,重新开始自己的生活了。

  阿多小心翼翼地移动着。至少还有两个飞螳。它们可能已经死了,但更可能的是它们潜藏在附近某个地方。

  “风景基地,我是雌狐,在航标外五英里!詹司,快回话!詹司!快回话……”

  阿多到了詹司身边。詹司仍然倒在阿多把他打晕的那个地方。

  有什么东西打了阿多战斗头盔的一侧。刚开始阿多还没有注意,但很快头盔就被砸了第二下。

  阿多迅速抓起武器,转向指挥岛。他的心突然狂跳不止,因为他透过滚滚的浓烟看到布莲娜中尉蹲在地图桌旁边。莫迪丝就在中尉的身后。利特尔菲尔德蹲在地图桌的另一侧。

  布莲娜打手势示意阿多不要动。然后她伸出前两个手指指向自己的眼睛,然后又用手指指着阿多。

  阿多明白这个标准手势的意思,再一次环顾房间四周。烟雾很快从房间散去。很显然酸性物质已经破坏了很多控制台,房间里有几条腐蚀出的沟壑。浓烟继续从飞螳倒下的地方烧出的洞孔处涌出,但房间视线已经很清晰了。阿多看了看布莲娜,摇了摇头。

  布莲娜简慢地点了点头,表示明白他的意思,然后指了指詹司。

  阿多迅速低头看去。詹司头部一侧已经淤血,起了一个很大的肿块。他当然不会羡慕这个人随后会遭受到的头痛之苦……如果他醒来的话。阿多突然惊奇地意识到,其实自己根本就不在乎这个人是不是能醒过来,他只是想利用这个人上运输船而已。

  阿多看着布莲娜,伸出手掌,掌心冲下放平。稳定,他示意。

  布莲娜又点了点头。她指了指詹司,又指了指阿多,然后示意阿多往电梯那边去。

  他已经把电梯给忘了!阿多回头看了一眼。电梯门已经打开,准备好了运载他们。他冲布莲娜点了点头。他弯下身抓住失去知觉的技师的工作服领子,慢慢把他从地板上拉向等候他们的电梯。他眼睛盯着电梯间,目光明亮热切。

  “詹司!我是马斯!我在一英里外……”

  阿多透过指挥甲板破碎的窗户向外望去。他可以隐约地看到运输船在西方远处的轮廓:日落的方向上很多联邦飞船拖出的尾巴映衬出的一个点。

  “你不要……担心……几分钟……你那里……”

  突然有很亮的东西落在了他和电梯之间,飞溅在地板上,升腾起烟雾。

  阿多迅速抬头看。

  一束银色的融化物画着粗糙的弧线,在指挥岛上方的天花板上划出一个圆。

  “中尉!快跑!”阿多在信道里大喊着。

  布莲娜和利特尔菲尔德也与此同时抬起头看。建筑的十字架支撑正在酸雨的腐蚀下熔化。他们可以听到十字架支撑物慢慢坍塌的嘎吱声。

  看到此景,他们迅速行动起来。布莲娜从靠近指挥岛的一个控制台上跳过去。利特尔菲尔德一把抓住莫迪丝的胳膊向楼梯跑去。

  他在后面推着莫迪丝朝侧向的小通道跑去。

  “哗嚓”一声,指挥间的天花板坍塌到了指挥岛上。随着一声巨响,天花板顶的壳体以及交叉结构支撑物砸在了指挥岛上的控制台上,所有的通讯天线也都随之塌了下来,沉重的顶部壳体滑下残破的指挥岛,落在了被酸性物质严重腐蚀的地板上,天线也被砸成一团。

  阿多狂怒地拽着詹司避免被坍塌翻腾而下的金属砸到。但是技师苏醒以后便挣扎了起来。醒得真不是时候。阿多心想。但是他需要这个人,好从这个鬼地方逃出去。

  “准备战斗!”布莲娜大喊,“它们来了!”

  布莲娜已经痛苦地站了起来。她的肩头划了一个很深的伤口,鲜血不住地从战斗服撕破的地方往外流淌。利特尔菲尔德和莫迪耸在已经成为一片废墟的指挥岛的另一侧。阿多看到他们两人在跑动,试图绕过废墟到电梯那里去。

  就在这时他发现了那些东西:长了翅膀的东西从天花板的裂口处急速飞了下来;飞螳已经打通了到达指挥中心的新路,把躲藏起来的人赶了出来。它们的猎物现在就在明处,很容易攻击。

  阿多赶紧把詹司放在一边。他们所在的电梯是开着的。詹司软绵绵的身体横躺在电梯门口,这样电梯就不会再关上了,把詹司放下以后阿多马上举起武器。

  莫迪丝挣扎着站了起来,抬头一看不禁尖叫起来——阿多想莫迪丝尖叫绝对不是出于恐惧,而是太惊奇了。很难想像那种女人还会害怕什么东西。不管她因为什么原因惊叫,阿多发现她的叫声引起了怪物们的注意。残余的几只飞螳从天花板的缺口快速地拥了进来。

  布莲娜立即行动起来。她的来复枪立即开起火来,把这些可怕的长了翅膀的家伙扫射到了废墟上。其中有两只飞螳的翅膀被折断的天线支架给穿透了。它们被从空中击落后,愤怒地尖叫,翻腾着,身体被锋利的金属边缘割破了。

  阿多没有时间来关注布莲娜的战事。一团黑色的毛皮以不可思议的速度冲向他自己。他开火把它从空中击落。但这个怪物还不肯停下来,在残破的地板上翻腾着。

  阿多扫射着它的翅膀,集中火力把它翅膀的隔膜给打飞了。他大脑镇定的一部分清醒过来,这是他很想遗忘的部分,但是这部分却在他需要的时候过来帮助他了。阿多边跑边开枪,从小房间跑出直奔目标,怪物继续逼近他,凶残无情,毫不在意它身体受的伤。

  阿多继续扫射着怪物的翅膀;,它还能再走几英尺。他想。阿多轻轻地向左走丁几步。

  这只飞螳突然身子一蜷,猛地一跳。

  阿多早有准备。飞螳进攻的那一刻阿多改变了火力方向。子弹不断射向飞螳的胸骨,把它推到了半空中,推到了刚才它的同伴在地板上腐蚀出的裂口上方。

  飞螳拍打着翅膀,但是它的翅膀已经没有剩下多少,飞不起来了。它尖叫着从裂缝掉了下去。阿多向前走了几步,把火力集中到它的头部和胸部,射击的时候他奇怪地感到很满意。

  “你不应该杀戮……”

  “以眼还眼……”

  “要爱那些憎恨你的人们……”

  他感觉一阵恶心,但是他不能停止射击——也不会停止。他又把火力转向仍在挣扎着试图进攻布莲娜的那些飞螳。他和布莲娜两股火力汇合在一起,很快就把这些怪兽扫射成了烂泥。这些怪兽躺在天线中间,酸性的血液侵蚀着周围的金属,身体的每一个伤口都把周围的金属给熔化了,熔化的金属天线坍塌在它们身体上面,把这些怪兽压在了下面。

  “快跑!莫迪丝!赶快跑!”

  阿多迅速循声望去。是利特尔菲尔德。

  中士在向进攻他的飞螳开火,但是怪兽却离他非常近,情势危险。从他所在的地方,阿多可以看到逼近利特尔菲尔德的怪兽,它喷吐着酸性物质,侵蚀着利特尔菲尔德的盔甲。莫迪丝在利特尔菲尔德身后。他们俩都在指挥中心的另一侧。

  利特尔菲尔德握着来复枪,喷射出的子弹不断穿透着怪兽的身体,脓水溅落在他们之间的废墟上,一阵阵烟雾随着升腾起来。

  莫迪丝开始奔跑,但是飞螳开始转向她了。利特尔菲尔德迅速跑到怪兽和莫迪丝中间,继续开火。怪兽向利特尔菲尔德和莫迪丝冲了过来。

  阿多把枪口从刚才射中的垂死的飞螳那里掉转开来,但是他无奈地犹豫着。飞螳在他和利特尔菲尔德之间。如果他向这个怪兽开火的话,很可能会打到利特尔菲尔德和莫迪丝,怪兽被打飞的身体碎片飞溅出的酸性物质可能喷溅到利特尔菲尔德和莫迪丝的身上。

  “利特尔菲尔德!快闪开!”

  阿多能看到利特尔菲尔德的额头上满是汗珠。

  中士看了一眼阿多,笑了笑,然后径直冲向飞螳。他把枪抵在了怪兽的肚子上,然后腾出另一只手紧紧卡住了怪兽的脖子。怪兽被激怒了了,用布满利刃的尾巴把利特尔菲尔德卷了起来。

  “不!”布莲娜高喊着。

  “快跑!”利特尔菲尔德痛苦地大声喊道,“快跑!莫迪丝!”

  在利特尔菲尔德的射击下飞螳变成了碎片。从怪兽身体喷出的酸性物质在腐蚀着中士的战斗服,把他和怪兽的身体可怕地熔在了一起。

  莫迪丝的脸已经失去了血色,绕过房间中央的废墟跑到了阿多那边,但是她什么也看不清了。

  布莲娜向前走动着高声喊叫着:“快走,利特尔菲尔德!放开它走!”

  利特尔菲尔德的武器继续开着火。阿多想利特尔菲尔德的手上的肉肯定已经被腐蚀掉了。也许只是正在腐蚀的战斗服盔甲在让枪发射着子弹。利特尔菲尔德和飞螳的身下已经流下了一汪酸性物质,怪兽停止了挣扎。

  阿多浑身激烈地颤抖着,枪都几乎拿不住了。他们听到外面有另一种尖叫声,声音非常熟悉,声调非常尖。

  莫迪丝循声向上看去,然后大喊道:“快看!”

  是运输船。瓦尔基里雌狐在三十英尺外盘旋着,引擎发出的声音非常刺耳,但此时对他们来说这声音是悦耳的。

  阿多心中一震,转过身来。詹司靠在电梯边,依然发昏,但是眼睛已经睁开了。阿多小心翼翼地从变形的地板上走过去,把詹司拉起来。“先生,该你把我们从这个鬼地方弄出去的时候了。”

  他们迅速走到残破的窗户前面。阿多可以透过驾驶员座舱罩看到马斯。

  布莲娜长叹了口气,然后说:“我们马上就可以离开了!”

  站在布莲娜身边的莫迪丝却显得很不安,“中尉,刚开始哨兵报告有多少只长了翅膀的怪物过来了?”

  “8只。怎么了?”

  “那么你的哨兵有没有报告说他们已经杀死了多少只?我的意思是,我想不是所有的……”

  布莲娜的眼睛慌乱地瞪大了。她冲运输船挥着手,大喊道:“快离开!转回去!”

  他也笑着冲布莲娜挥着手。

  “不!该死!快走!”布莲娜边喊边更加用力的挥手,“他妈的信道到底是怎么了?我联络不到他……”

  “哦,不!”莫迪丝喊了起来。

  剩下的三只飞螳飞到了指挥中心上空。马斯太专注于寻找他的弟弟了,所以根本就没有注意到。等他意识到它们在攻击他的时候,那些飞螳已经把大量酸性液体吐进了引擎人口和座舱罩上。

  布莲娜举起武器开火。阿多也加入进来,但是火力太小,也晚了。情急之中,马斯打开引擎,没有防备的飞螳被吸到了引擎人口里。酸性物质流人引擎,把涡轮片从高速旋转的轴杆上分离开。很快运输船就开始分裂了。

  马斯把运输船开到了西侧一百码的地方,运输船爆炸了,碎片在风景前哨上空四散而下。运输船撞到基地西面的峡谷里,自燃式燃料箱爆炸后燃起了一片熊熊大火。

  透过这柱浓烟,阿多看到很多联邦运输飞船划着优雅的弧线飞向天空,拖出橘红色的尾巴,映衬在日落红色的地平线上。

第十九章 何去何从

  阿多呆呆地站在那里。他的大脑不想记住刚才所看到的一切。他突然感到呼吸困难。他颤抖着深深吸了口气。然后该怎么办?

  他看着布莲娜中尉。她的眼睛呆呆地看着防御工事外燃烧的船壳,好像她的目光可以穿透大火一样。

  “中尉?”阿多小声问道,他有点害怕叫她,“我们现在该怎么办?”

  布莲娜眨了眨眼睛。她没有一一她不能看他的目光。“我们……我……我不……不知道。我……”

  “我该干什么,中尉?”阿多又问了一遍,他的声音由于内心涌起一股怒火而变得有些颤抖,“给我下个命令,中尉!告诉我该干什么,中尉!我在问你,中尉!”

  布莲娜转向阿多。她眼睛湿润了,呆滞无神。“我想……也许利特尔菲尔德会……”

  “利特尔菲尔德已经死了,中尉!”阿多颤抖着高声喊道。他大脑后面总好像囚禁着一个野兽,现在这只野兽已经冲破囚笼,在他长官面前吼叫起来:“他不在了!他现在不能帮你了,中尉!他不会再救你了。他不会再助长你的威风了。他现在根本就不能保你活命了!现在就看你的了,中尉!你下命令!你告诉我们该怎么出去——”

  “伯奈利向指挥中心汇报。”信道还在运转。伯奈利的声音打破了片刻的沉寂。

  阿多看着布莲娜中尉,等待着。

  布莲娜咽了口唾沫,她的额头和短发发际冒出了很多汗珠。

  “伯奈利向指挥中心汇报。”

  阿多皱了皱眉头,把自己衣服上的信道打开了。“伯奈利,”他简洁地说道:“中尉特地下令所有的人都不要使用信道。”

  “现在没有必要了。它们已经走了。”

  “什么?”

  “泽格族。它们已经经过我们向西去了。它们刚刚全线经过。”

  “没道理啊……”阿多沉思着。

  “管它有没有道理,反正它们已经走了。”

  “他说的没错,迈尔尼科夫。”这次是麦里士的声音,“我在掩体里观察它们的行踪。它们像一大群蝗虫一样已经过去了。我用战地望远镜仔细观察了,它们都朝西方飞去了。我想它们是盼着夜晚达到镇上。”

  阿多轻轻地吁了口气。马赛拉城在西部,陆战队已经弃城而去了,现在城市实际上毫无防御能力。

  “卡特,我是迈尔尼科夫。我和中尉现在在指挥中心——说成是指挥中心的残余也可以。你在哪里?”

  “我在西南防御工事四号掩体。那里到底怎么了?利特尔菲尔德和中尉在哪儿?”

  “赶快到这里来,”阿多没有做什么解释便以命令的口吻说道,“啊,中尉需要你来。”

  “是吗,哦,如果中尉需要我过去,她可以命令我,而不是某个流着鼻涕、乱开枪的早产儿来——”

  “少说废话,卡特,”阿多大吼道,“中尉要你来,快点儿!”

  “马上就到,”卡特冷冷地回答,“如果没有别的事情,我很愿意见到你。我希望你把那个女人活着留给我,早产儿。我敢保证她一定受不了你了,见到我这个男人她一定会很高兴的。”

  阿多生气地把信道关掉,然后转向电梯间说:“很抱歉,莫迪丝。我向你保证卡特不会骚扰你——”

  电梯门是关的。指示灯显示电梯已经下去了。担心的感觉袭上阿多的心头。

  莫迪丝不见了。

  阿多迅速环顾四周。头顶上的壳体歪歪斜斜地躺在地板上。指挥岛左侧的控制台已经被砸到了地板上,但是右侧的控制台还立在那里。阿多迅速走过变了形的、被酸腐蚀了的地板。

  “迈尔尼科夫?”布莲娜好像刚刚醒来似的,“该死!你到底在干什么?”

  “刚才还在地板上呢,离我脚只有几英尺。”阿多嘀咕着,探出身子在右侧的控制台之间寻找着。

  箱子也不见了。

  阿多大吼了一声,好像是动物在表达食物被抢后满腔的愤怒。

  他看了看电梯。已经太晚了,他意识到。他转过身,从短梯上爬到了旁侧通道上,房间周围的旁侧通道现在已经变成了一圈弯曲变形的金属。他抓住了一扇已经震碎的窗户,探到怒吼的狂风中向下看了看。

  夕阳下,黑色、弯曲的壳体在他下面伸向远方。指挥中心的窗户透出昏暗的灯光,防撞击标志从指挥中心壳体伸出,各种装备发出惨淡的光。弯曲的壳体外是从指挥中心各大主要通道照射出的一片黄色的灯光,灯光一直照射到黑暗的基地建筑群前的一小块压平的土地上。

  在那里出现了一个很长的影子。是一个身材瘦小的女人提着一个箱子在奔跑。

  阿多瞥了一眼头盔边缘的能量指示器。他还没有使用储备能量,追上她足够了。

  阿多猛地一下从窗户跳了出去,沿着指挥中心的斜坡奔跑起来。他绕过壳体周围的各种传感器支架,穿了靴子的脚步在壳体上引起震荡。如果不是穿了战斗服,这样奔跑绝对是自杀性的,但尽管伺服器因不满滥用而发出了“呜呜”的抱怨声,他还是很快沿着不断变陡的外壳体跑了下去。莫迪丝正在向西跑向工厂区。阿多边跑边看着她的位置。没过多久,斜坡就变得很陡了,已经站不住人了,但这时他离地面也只有不到20英尺了。他在一个突出的推力杆上停留了一下,然后跳了下去。

  他重重地摔在了地上,按照他接受训练时的经验就势打了几个滚。战斗服起了很大的减震作用,他站起来的时候伺服器又发出了呜呜声,阿多开始猛跑去追莫迪丝。

  跑过了拐弯处,他看到眼前是一排车辆。每辆车都停在了自动化工厂的外面,自动化工厂按照要求制造出这些车辆,而现在却全都被遗弃了。傍晚的风在各种工程车、地面支援卡车和包裹起来的秃鹰摩托之间卷起漫天尘土。

  阿多停下来。她就那里的某个地方,他知道。他所要做的就是把她找到。

  风在他头上怒吼,但他把外部音频传感器关掉了。他把信道打到了待机状态。他知道过一会儿布莲娜就会询问他,他不想受到干扰。

  阿多慢慢地在机器间向前移动,脚步非常轻,非常谨慎。他不经意地想到真是太不可思议了,像战斗服那么复杂的军用设备,竟然也可以在需要的时候不发出任何声响。他把枪举起来,做好了射击准备。他知道,如果必要的话,他非常愿意也能够一枪射中莫迪丝的头部——而且即使没有这个必要,现在他也很可能这样干。

  尘沙中的工程机器人像哨兵一样一动不动地站着。这些带有装甲的庞然大物有十多英尺高。阿多在它们之间轻轻地迂回行进,做好了随时射击的准备。

  什么东西在他右边发出吱吱的响声。他迅速转过身,把枪指向了声音传来的方向。面罩里的视力增强器立即照亮了他所瞄准的目标:一台工程机器人下端开着的一扇舱门在风中摇动。他转过身继续前进。

  他前方有一台引擎在缓慢地、痛苦地转动着。阿多暗暗笑了笑,敏捷地绕过了挡住视线的一台工程机器人。

  眼前是一台搬运卡车,和工程机器人差不多高。底盘悬挂在六个巨大的气轮胎之间,两侧各三个气轮胎。操作驾驶舱突出在前部。狂风卷起尘沙,阿多只能勉强辨别出驾驶舱的窗户里透出的昏暗的光。

  进驾驶舱有点困难。要进驾驶舱,必须先通过一个垂直的梯子,爬上驾驶舱的一个偏门。他穿着战斗服当然能爬上去,但是他觉得中尉可能希望活捉莫迪丝。直接进攻不是达到目的的最好方式。他突然有了一个好主意。他暗自笑了笑,转到了卡车的背后,躲过各个方向驾驶舱灯光的照射。他弯下身子开始爬上卡车的底盘。爬到一半的时候,他听到发动机启动器的声音。他加快了速度。引擎响了两次,然后就熄灭了。

  到了驾驶舱,他慢慢蹲伏在驾驶员侧门旁边。他可以看到影子在驾驶舱里移动,听到拨弄各种开关的声音,还有莫迪丝的嘀咕声。

  阿多迅速站起来,把驾驶员侧门拧开。他用没有拿枪的那只手一把抓住了吓了一跳的莫迪丝,做出要把她拽出驾驶舱扔到地面上的架势。

  战斗服给了他非常大的力量,阿多猛地一把将莫迪丝从驾驶员座位上拽了出来。她跌到了驾驶舱外,胳膊拼命地抓着阿多的胳膊。莫迪丝悬在空中的两条腿踢打着驾驶舱,用力把阿多向后推。阿多从驾驶舱摔了下去,也把惊慌失措的莫迪丝拉了下来。

  两个人重重地摔在了地面上。阿多打了个滚迅速站了起来,站起来的时候枪已经稳稳地拿在了手里。莫迪丝痛苦地躺在地上,因为脚疼而直呻吟。

  “起来,”他说,“跟我回去。”

  莫迪丝气喘吁吁地向上看了他一眼。

  “你是我的犯人,”他不动声色地举起了枪。

  “犯人?”她咳嗽了几声,嘲弄地说道,“什么犯人?”

  “联邦的罪犯。”阿多一本正经地解释道。

  莫迪丝不屑地哼了一声,“我们俩都是犯人。”

  “闭嘴!”阿多怒吼道。

  “听着,我刚才在这里监听了通讯内容。”莫迪丝指了指卡车的驾驶舱,“联邦部队的运输营救已经结束了,兵娃儿。他妈的,他们现在可能已经退出通讯系统了。”

  “那我们会找到另外的卫星上行链接!”阿多开始出汗了,“我们会呼叫营救。他们会返回来一一”莫迪丝打断了他的话,“醒醒吧,阿多!我们早被认定应该死了。你以为那颗炸弹是自己从天上掉下来的吗?我们被认定要去吃那颗炸弹,兵娃儿!司令部把你和你的伙伴派出来找我和这个箱子厂—这个该死的毒箱子——一旦他们知道你拿到了箱子,他们就会取消营救,把你们和我作为爆心来投上一枚大炸弹。他们清楚地知道你的位置。他们陷害了你们。他们把你派到这里的惟一的原因就是找到我和这个卑鄙的箱子,然后和箱子一起死去!”

  “我们是士兵,女士。”阿多的脸红了起来,“士兵就应该死!我们的任务就是去死!”

  “不。”莫迪丝声音小了一点,但是还很激动,“你们的任务是去战斗。你们今天战斗了,我们就活了下来。司令部一声不响就切断了和你的联系,而你还在战斗,你还活着。不要搞错了,阿多。他们所关心的只是我们全都死了,这正是他们所希望的。妈的,他们就是这样计划的!不应该有人知道那个箱子。如果你把箱子拿到了司令部,他们就会让你必死无疑。”

  “闭嘴!你难道就不能闭上嘴?”

  她在呼啸的风中向他央求,“不要为了幻觉丢弃你的生命,兵娃儿!联邦对你撒谎,剥夺了你的爱、你的家庭、还有你所有的过去。他们把你派到这里,替他们干丑恶的行当,一旦你们完成了任务,他们就随意地想把你谋杀掉。尽管经过了很多程序设计、洗脑还有‘社会改造’,但你还是你——阿多·迈尔尼科夫——你应该有自己的生命,你应该活下去。”莫迪丝在风中叹了口气,“慈爱的父母养育起来的好男孩,内心里肯定还剩下点儿什么。”

  阿多眨了眨眼睛。他在不停地流汗,好像战斗服里面的降温系统根本就不起作用。“……你在暗示什么?你在说什么?”他问。

  莫迪丝点了点头,二人四日相对。“我在说我们逃出去。他们以为我们已经死了——就让他们以为我们死了吧。我们逃离这个行星,然后在别处寻找新生活,让别人替我们去死吧。”

  阿多凄楚地笑了笑,“那我们该怎么离开?步行?联邦已经走了。他们已经把最后的商业运输飞船带走了。即使我同意了,即使我相信你,也没有办法离开这个行星。”

  莫迪丝向前走了几步,微笑着说:“哦,不,我想还有一个办法可以离开这个行星。”

  阿多把枪向上举了举。莫迪丝明白了阿多这个动作的意思,向后退了几步。

  “柯哈之子。”她不动声色地说。

  “柯哈之子?”阿多不屑地嗤了嗤鼻子,“一小撮儿虚妄的狂热分子?”

  “正是。”莫迪丝微笑着点了点头,“因为那些‘虚妄的狂热分子’的一个运输飞船舰队已经出去了五个小时,现在正在向这个行星归航。他们会降落在这里,营救每一个能营救的人——剩下的任何人——而且,我的好老弟,我估计他们将会特别渴望并且充满感激地接受我们的船票。”

  阿多摇了摇头,但一句话也没有说。

  “阿多,我们把那个箱子给他们,我们就会第一批出去!”莫迪丝热切地向阿多讲解着她的主意,“我们所要做的就是拿着这个箱子离开这里,然后在随后的六个小时内活着。我知道哪里有藏身之地,泽格族不会攻击到的地方。泽格族肯定会首先攻击城市。”

  “什么?”阿多突然意识到了她究竟在说些什么。

  “我们的藏身之地会坚持到舰队到来。那些城市会减慢泽格族的前进速度,所以我们有足够的时间来一一”“城市?”阿多突然被自己的想法给电了一下,“平民被那些可怕的怪物屠杀——成千上万——而你所做的只是以分钟来计算、来数他们的尸体、来争取你自己的逃脱?”

  莫迪丝费力地咽了口唾沫,“我们都必须做出牺牲,阿多。有时候牺牲是很痛苦的,但是……”

  盖比塔斯主教在神学院课堂上对他说:“如果一个人失去了灵魂,那么获得了整个世界又有什么用呢?”

  米兰妮在金色的太阳下冲着他微笑。

  “那么他们的牺牲——成千上万条人命——因为你和你可贵的叛军能活下来而有了意义?”阿多气愤地摇了摇头,“利特尔菲尔德为你丧了命!他站出来,为了你能活下去而舍弃了他的生命。那还不够吗?你的生命究竟要用多少个人的命来换取,莫迪丝?几百个?还是几千个?”

  莫迪丝眨了眨眼睛。阿多愤怒地转过身把枪举过头顶。他狂怒地大喊一声,用枪托猛地砸碎了驾驶舱门的底部窗户。这好像还不足以泄愤。他大吼一声把枪从窗框扔进了驾驶舱里。他转向莫迪丝,用两只手狠狠地抓着她的肩膀。

  “那我的生命呢,莫迪丝?我的生命值多少条人命?有多少人该为我死?”阿多抓得更紧了。莫迪丝痛苦地皱着眉头。

  “那我的灵魂呢,莫迪丝?我的灵魂属于我,没有人能够夺走。联邦也不能夺走。你可贵的叛军也夺不去。你不能赎买我的救赎。我生命的价值是什么,莫迪丝?有多少……我用我的生命可以换取多少人的生命?”

  他的父亲向家人诵读着。“不要害怕那些毁灭肉体的人,他们不能毁灭灵魂:但要警惕地狱里那些把灵魂和肉体都毁灭的人。”

  阿多僵硬地站在那里,呆住了。

  莫迪丝仍被阿多紧紧地抓着。她抬头看了看他,“怎么了?”

  米兰妮站在金色的麦田里。她把箱子递给他,诵读着《圣经》上的话。

  “放开我,”莫迪丝表情痛苦,“你弄疼我了!”

  “一个人毁灭要胜过一个国家在没有信仰中消亡……”

  阿多突然放开莫迪丝,“会来多少只船?”

  “什么?也许一百——他们所能搜集到的全部,我想是——但是他们不会及时赶到城市的。”

  “对,但是如果泽格族没有到达城市又会怎样?”阿多说着转身走到货车那里,打开车门,爬进驾驶室内。“成千上万的人就会得救了,不是吗?”

  “你阻止不了泽格族,兵娃儿!”

  他手里握着金属箱子。

  “对,我们阻止不了,”阿多答道,“但我们可能——仅仅是可能一一减慢它们的速度。”

第二十章 为谁而战

  “你简直就是疯了,你知道不知道?”

  阿多环顾作战室。他看到大部分人脸上都显示出同意卡特所说的话的表情。

  一股火花从作战室天花板上喷溅下来。廷克在外面的一个工程机器人里面。他已经把大部分破损的天线和传感器探测器都清理走了,并把落下来的壳体吊到了原来的地方。现在他正在屋顶往被酸腐蚀的地方焊接电镀合金板把天花板固定。

  剩余下来的东西都被搬回了作战室里。阿多面对的是同一个早晨共同出发的一个排所仅存的几个人,那个早晨对阿多来说已经显得很遥远了。麦里士列兵疲惫地坐在侧道上,两条腿搭在一个控制台盖子上。他是延森领导的那个班里仅存的一个人了,所以他现在根本就不想看阿多。列兵伯奈利和项靠在麦里士对面的地面控制台上。项的眼睛看起来很茫然,而伯奈利的眼睛好像激光一样能穿透阿多。布莲娜中尉背对着作战室,站在项和伯奈利身后的侧道上,她双手抱在胸前。有人可能会想她是在通过破碎的窗户凝视着黑暗的远处,但是阿多知道她什么也没有看,她的心思在房间里。

  穿着喷火兵战斗服的大块头卡特毫不隐藏自己的想法。他在电梯间前刚刚电镀过的地板上大步地踱来踱去。“你他妈脑子绝对疯掉了!”

  “也许。”阿多一边说话,一边用手指拨弄着身边的金属箱子,它歪歪斜斜地躺在变形的指挥岛上。莫迪丝靠在指挥岛上一个砸碎的控制台边,双手插在连体工装的口袋里,眼睛若有所思地看着地板。“也许我疯了,但是我认为这对我们来说没有什么区别,但可能对很多别的人来说却很不同。”

  “对我们来说没有什么分别?”卡特打了个哈欠,“你想把泽格族的归航信标打开——把一万个刻度内所有的飞螳、海德拉刺蛇还有那些我也叫不上名来的什么怪都赶到我们这里——你还觉得我们会不介意吗?”

  “我并没有那样说。”阿多摇了摇头。

  “天哪,我希望你没有那样说!”

  “我说的是,那对我们来说不会产生什么分别。”阿多把战斗头盔放在箱子上面,摘下战斗手套,“听着,联邦把我们扔在这里等死——妈的,他们根本就希望我们死了才好!即使他们知道我们在这里,也不会回来营救我们的——不会营救这个行星上的任何一个人。动动脑子想想吧,卡特!联邦的秘密武器泽格族已经到了这个行星。我们已经拿到了证据,就在这个箱子里。你认为他们想让人知道他们应该对这个行星的毁灭负责吗?”

  伯奈利开口说道:“可是……可是那些哈可之子还是柯哈或者其他什么之子是怎么回事?他们的营救船马上就要来了。我们不能和他们联系上吗?”

  阿多点了点头。“我们可以和柯哈之子进行交易。我们用箱子和他们交换,可能会有办法离开这个行星,如果可以的话。我们必须突破泽格族的前线,找到他们,和他们进行交易。但是那些柯哈之子也有他们自己的算盘。他们开过来的营救船是不足以营救这个行星上所有的人的。仅仅是出于宣传而已——做出高姿态,救出几个人来。他们不想让所有人知道的是,他们也应该对泽格族的到来负责。”

  项突然转向阿多,“那群柯哈?我认为他们是联邦的诡计。”

  阿多转向莫迪丝,“告诉他们。”

  莫迪丝不安地动了动,“的确,你可以和柯哈之子进行交易——”

  “不,”阿多说道,听到阿多说话的声音,莫迪丝皱了皱眉头,“快告诉他们是谁启动了这个装置!”

  莫迪丝还是低头看着地板,“为了事业的继续,肯定是要有牺牲的。是…是联邦的暴行让叛军别无选择……所以……他们只有使用那个装置,防止联邦进一步侵入。只依靠他们自己的武器抵抗的话一一”“天哪,迈尔尼科夫!”项震惊了,“那是大规模屠杀!是行星大屠杀!”

  莫迪丝抬起头来,眼睛不停地眨着,“柯哈之子有权要——”

  麦里士不屑地向地上吐了一口,“哦,闭上你的嘴,女士!柯哈之子和联邦一样根本就不在乎平民的死活。要我说,他们不过是同一枚硬币的两面一一都是阴暗的。”

  阿多悲哀地摇了摇头,“事情结束以后,那帮柯哈会和联邦一样不想让我们还喘着气。联邦可能造出了箱子,但是是柯哈之子打开了箱子。我们都知道这里发生了什么,死了多少人……而这些全都因为他们双方。”他叹了口气,“不,弟兄们,我们全都已经是死人了。剩下的事情仅仅是我们决定怎么死,为何而死。”

  “哈,说的倒是挺动听,”卡特鼻孔张得很大,嗤了嗤鼻子,“这么说你们都是英雄,都是奉献者了,迈尔尼科夫?你可刚知道你是个什么样的英雄!你倒是很愿意牺牲绿洲那儿的瓦博斯基——而且愿意得很呢,我说的没错吧!现在你是个伟大的人,想牺牲起我们大家来了!”

  “那里有很多个家庭,卡特。”伯奈利的声音听起来很疲惫,“有妇女和儿童……”

  “没错儿,其中还有我的家人!”卡特深邃的眼睛湿润了,“但是我绝对不会因此而同意你的建议的!”

  “在我看来,你一登上这个行星就想着打仗了,”麦里士也在一边说道,他越说声音越大。这个列兵根本就不把卡特放在眼里。“现在你是想从后门逃跑了。”

  “卡特这辈子就绝对不会从后门逃跑,老兄!给我一场实实在在的仗打!把它们都拿过来,我会把它们的心脏当早餐吃了。但是这个,”卡特气愤地指着阿多,“这个扫厕所的家伙竟然告诉我坐以待毙,去为一帮我从来没有见过的什么平民去死,他们永远也不会知道我为他们做了什么,或许即使他们知道了,连提都不会提一句!那样做是疯了!”

  “这就是你为什么在这里的原因,卡特?”阿多的声音里透露出了无奈,“你希望有人能给你很高的评价?夸赞你或者为你流眼泪?你能否被当作英雄在这里很重要吗?无辜的人就要遭受灭顶之灾了,卡特,而我们是惟一可以救他们的人,我们不应该关心他们知道不知道我们的所为!”

  “我是来找我的兄弟的。他们在那边,我得去找他们!”

  阿多想要说什么,但他停住了。卡特的兄弟。他以前根本就没有怎么想过这事,如果说阿多他自己的记忆已经明显地被改造箱改变了,那么他们对这个大块头的岛民又做了些什么呢?是否卡特在现实中真的有什么兄弟?阿多如何来向性情暴躁的陆战队员解释呢?

  伯奈利叹了口气,“好吧,如果我们必须死的话,我至少想知道我的死是为了点儿什么,而不仅仅为了我的养老金。”

  “哼,我也是要死的,”卡特大发雷霆,“但我绝对不会为了这个蠢货去死……死的也不会是我一个人!”

  卡特行动得那么快,阿多根本来不及反应。大块头的卡特快步走向阿多,用右手捏住了阿多的喉咙。

  阿多想说话却说不出来。喷火兵战斗服加强了卡特手部的力量。阿多徒劳挣扎着。很快他眼前就看到了闪亮的星星,周围的东西也开始变得模糊了。大家立刻都喊了起来。他用眼睛的余光可以看到人影晃动,眼前看到的只是卡特愤怒的脸和充满杀机的眼睛。

  一个声音响起,“放开他!马上放开他,卡特!”

  卡特突然放开阿多,阿多像布娃娃一样瘫倒在地上,深深喘着气。他抬起头。

  布莲娜中尉用高斯来复枪抵着卡特的太阳穴,“卡特,你想救你的弟兄吗?你有没有想过,他们可能就在那些等待逃出劫难的平民中?你有没有想过,你营救弟兄的惟一机会就是阻止泽格族在营救之前到达城市?”

  卡特愤怒地眨着眼睛。他小声回答中尉说:“没有想过,长官。我……我没有想过那些。”

  “那么就去想想。”布莲娜呵斥道。她尖利的声音充满了震慑力。“我会替你想。没有人让你去想!”

  布莲娜把枪从卡特的头边拿开,用枪口指得卡特直后退。“我一辈子都是在为了别人打仗,为了别人的理想和别人的事业!迈尔尼科夫说得对!我们每个人的生命都能换取上百人的命,也许是上千人的命。他们不会知道,不会赞赏,但是如果我必须得死的话,让我为了有价值的东西去死吧!”

  布莲娜走到箱子那里,迅速坚定地打开了锁。金属箱子被打开了。

  中尉面对着一屋子人震惊的表情,“据我粗略估计,我们还有大约一个半小时,一个半小时之后第一批泽格族会到达这里。我建议充分利用这段时间。”

  阿多已经是第四次到各种掩体这里了。他很疲惫,但是他知道过不久他就不会再感到疲惫了。等待他的是永远的漫长的安息。他发现自己竟然有点盼着安息的到来。他小时候所受的教育不断地浮到他记忆的表层:那些关于信仰和希望的故事,关于死后的故事。

  他想,在地狱的中心考虑这些问题是很奇怪的。

  廷克用工程车在指挥中心周围建起了新的掩体,这将成为外围防御工事的防御核心。他们将从外围开始防御,设定射程来攻打入侵基地的怪物。如果泽格族突破了外围阵地,那么他们会退到内层相互连通的掩体中做最后的防御。到了那时,他们会尽可能地坚持……希望坚持得越久越好。

  同时,麦里士用装甲人员输送车载着其他几个人,从指挥中心搜罗出了所能找到的地雷。麦里士刚才告诉阿多这个主意的时候,阿多开心地笑了。现在列兵麦里士正在围着指挥中心埋地雷,像农民在大农场边缘未开发的地上播种一样。阿多希望麦里士能让所播的种子收获很多谷物。

  阿多紧张地忙着在工厂里为步枪制造新的弹药。布莲娜还听取阿多关于泽格族从来就不停下来救助它们中的伤者的意见。他重新为制造设备编制生产程序,生产不同于标准设置的空心炸裂弹,这样的子弹射中目标之后会变形膨胀。生产这种子弹是为了尽可能地提高创伤效果,争取尽快击毙目标。阿多想尽快看看它们是不是很好用。

  阿多走过去的时候,廷克还在南部防御工事掩体那儿忙碌。自从哥哥的运输船爆炸以后,廷克说的话不超过10个字。阿多非常关心他,但是现在没有时间这样做——也许永远不再有时间来关心他了。阿多走到低矮的圆顶建筑前,从开着的舱门走了进去。

  掩体是工程车建造的标准装备,可以说一旦你见过一个掩体,就等于见过了所有的。掩体厚厚的金属外壳内足以容纳四个人,掩体各个方面都是枪眼。呆在这里不是很舒服,但是绝对是你在联邦基地上所能找到的最安全的地方。掩体一旦建造起来就很难拆开。

  他走进了掩体中间的隔间,把自己的弹药箱装满。他惊奇地看到莫迪丝正从一个枪眼向外看。

  “哦,对不起,”莫迪丝说,“我碍你的事了。”

  “不,没关系。”阿多把弹药箱放下,然后把它们拖到每一个枪眼下方,“你不碍事,但如果你想从这儿往外看风景,那你找错了地方。”

  “是吗。我可从来没有观光过。”莫迪丝疲惫地笑了笑。然后她从枪眼向外张望,“你猜它们先从哪儿过来?”

  “我不知道。”阿多说着走到了她身边也从枪眼向红色的平原张望,“我们看到最后一队向西过去了。我猜这一队会最先到达。我看不速之客要先从那儿来。”

  莫迪丝点了点头。两个人之间出现了片刻沉寂。

  “嗨,兵娃儿?”

  “什么事,女士?”

  “可能我没有机会告诉你……我想你在这里所做的是……”她的声音越来越小。

  阿多瞥了她一眼问道:“是什么?”

  “我……我不知道。我想说‘好的’或者‘正确的’,但是这些词语都显得太渺小了。”她把原来抱在胸前的胳膊放到了枪眼下的窗台上,说话的时候把头枕在胳膊上,“也许甚至可以说是……伟大的。”

  阿多笑了起来,“伟大?”

  莫迪丝也笑了,“好吧,也许‘伟大’也对。不管怎样,我想对你说谢谢。”

  “我不会感谢自己,女士。是我让大家丧命的。”

  “但是会有多少人因为我们在这里所做的事情而活下来呢?我以前从来就没有想过。”莫迪丝看着他,“他们也许不会说谢谢你。他们也许不会知道这里究竟发生了什么,甚至不会知道我们是谁,但是我会替他们感谢你的。”

  阿多点了点头,然后沉吟片刻,“你知道……我甚至都不知道自己究竟是谁了。我已经被反复程序化了,我已经忘记了我是谁,我为什么和将要去哪里。但是总有一个‘我’在什么地方——那是我的灵魂,那是他们不会程序化和夺走的东西。我以前害怕它,但是现在那是我所要守护的全部。你帮助我找到了我的灵魂,女士,为此,我想对你说声谢谢。”

  阿多俯身拿起了一把新高斯来复枪扔向莫迪丝。他说:“你知道怎么用吧?”

  莫迪丝抓住枪,然后动作熟练地把枪装上了弹药,“你把它给我放心吗?”

  “嗨,如果你杀了我们中的一个,那就意味着又少了一个人掩护你!”阿多笑着说。

  莫迪丝也冲他笑了笑。“我得小心点儿,别杀了你们是吧?”

  “真希望你认识米兰妮。我想你们有很多相似的地方,但是她————”

  “麦里士报告。我看到它们从西方来了。我们有一群敌人来了。”

  阿多做了个鬼脸,“它们到早了。”

第二十一章 血雨腥风

  “大家做好准备!”战术信道上响起了布莲娜的声音,“先在外围工事,然听我的命令撤退到内部工事。报告位置!”

  阿多按了两下战术通讯按钮,“迈尔尼科夫,外五,西南。”

  “麦里士,外四,西北!它们来势凶猛——”

  “少废话,麦里士!报告位置!”

  “我是项。外三,东北。”

  “伯奈利在外二,我现在……啊……在东南。”

  “卡特,外一,南,中尉。”

  “报告位置完毕!它们突破外层地雷后再开火。报告突破,然后再开火,明白?”

  阿多笑了笑。即使在做一桩绝望的事情,布莲娜也按规矩办事。如果可以按规矩去死,他知道自己也会去做的。

  “怎么了?”莫迪丝看到阿多脸上的表情后问道。

  他探身眯着眼睛从掩体的狭长枪口向外望去。

  “我的天,究竟怎么了?”莫迪丝怀疑地问道。

  西南地平面有一些模糊。可能是沙尘暴正在向他们袭来,但是阿多知道来的是更致命的东西。

  阿多打开信道,“中尉,我是迈尔尼科夫。我看一群泽格族正从西面迅速接近……距离大约有三个刻度。我看不到它们的首尾。”

  “我是麦里士。我想我看了它们的尾端,半径大约2—90。天哪,没想到会有那么多怪物——”

  “我是卡特。我在这里看不到它们的尾端。”

  “阿多?怎么了?”

  阿多看了看莫迪丝,“什么?哦,该死!你没有通讯设备。它们来了——群怪物覆盖了地平线,上帝才知道后面有多少。你的小箱子显然比我想的要好使得多。”

  “是这样。”莫迪丝费力地吞了口唾沫,她突然感到口很干。她的手指用力地抓着枪,手指都没有了血色。“现在发生了什么?”

  “我们等它们来。”

  “等?”莫迪丝眨了眨眼,“等什么?”

  “等它们撞上地雷区。”阿多抖了抖肩膀,晃了晃脑袋。他现在很紧张,这样的状态进入战斗可不太妙。“麦里士和伯奈利在基地周围埋了两圈地雷。一千米远有一圈,500米远还有一圈。是自卸式和定向爆炸地雷,用智能传递式传感装置链接——”

  “嘿,慢点!智能传递式什么?”

  “传感装置链接。地雷之间通过专用的低能耗的网络彼此交换信息,互相告知有关敌人的特点的信息。前面的地雷引爆的越多,后面的地雷所收集的信息就越多,从而炸死穿越者的精度和效率就要高得多。然后地雷就可以自动调整爆炸模式来更有效打击敌人。我们把它们的程序调整了一点……”

  “因为你们不想仅仅打击敌人,”莫迪丝替他说完了他要说的话。她转向枪眼向掩体外张望。朦朦胧胧的泽格族越来越逼近。“你希望地雷快速把它们大量致死。”

  “正是,”阿多答道,他眼睛离枪眼更近了,“简直难以置信!听听声音就知道了。”

  低沉的隆隆声还没有听到就先感受到了——重击地面的声音撼动着地面上所有的物体。没过多一会便听得到了——成千上万的怪兽不顾一切地向他们愤怒地拥来。隆隆声中夹杂着刺耳的尖叫声,阿多听后寒彻周身。

  “我的天呀!我们都干了什么?”伯奈利在信道上大喊道。

  “先不要开火!”布莲娜在信道里厉声道,“我要知道它们会最先撞到哪里的地雷!”

  沉闷的一声爆炸声撼动着掩体。灰尘从高处的弹药架子上落到了地板上。阿多看到莫迪丝惊恐地睁大了眼睛。然后听到快速的一连串的爆炸声从枪眼传了进来。

  “我是伯奈利I半径2—90处厂事最先接触敌人!”不断传来地雷爆炸声,声音离阿多越来越近。

  “它们变换了进攻方向!”伯奈利大喊道,“它们向左去了,迈尔尼科夫!”

  阿多迅速举起战地望远镜。他把莫迪丝拉到一边,把望远镜架在最右边的枪口上。

  他现在可以清楚地看到它们了:密密实实的兽墙在一千米外翻腾尖叫。好像各种可怕的泽格族怪物都来了,朝他这个方向发起冲锋,突然它们好像收到了某种听不见的舞曲,开始转向右边。

  轰隆的爆炸声跟随着它们。尘土、火焰和碎肉像连绵不断的死亡幕帘飞向天空。每一只怪兽都向前冲锋,试探着去找了事最薄弱的地方,去寻找人类总会在战地留下的、它们能通过的缺口,以发动进攻。阿多笑了笑。他看透了敌人的心思,知道敌人所不知道的事情:那就是它们没有可以突破的缺口,因为他们知道自己永远不会离开了。

  “我是迈尔尼科夫!”在震耳欲聋的爆炸声中阿多在信道里大喊着,“它们在往工事上喷吐含铅物质。围着外围地雷阵向东移动。卡特?你看到了吗?”

  “是,我看到了。他奶奶的!瞧呀,它们正在包围基地。我一辈子从来就没有见到过这么多丑陋的混蛋!来吧,甜嫩的肉!我正在为你挖坑!我要把你烤熟了当晚饭吃,你这丑陋的东西——小心点!来吧!”

  阿多看到眼前不断爆炸,升腾起的幕帘遮挡住了后面的怪物。阿多用战地望远镜急切地寻找着突破的迹象。

  “塔楼锁定目标!发射!”

  阿多听到后看到导弹从防御塔楼上飞了出去。莫迪丝的尖叫声被高速推进器呼啸着奔向怪兽的声音给遮盖过去了。阿多的目光追随着它们的踪迹,看到了它们打击的目标:成群的飞螳蜂拥到地雷工事上方,多得几乎遮住了远处的天空。导弹冲到它们中间,爆炸后的火焰吞没了那些怪物。防御区域上方下了一场奇异的雨,有几个飞螳掉到地面时触动了地雷,但让阿多欣慰的是,飞螳掉到地面上后,地雷辨认出这些从天而落的目标已经死了,这样地雷就节省了下来,以后去炸更有威胁的目标。

  突然一阵可怕的寂静降临。工事周围的烟雾和尘土渐渐消退,幕帘渐渐落到了地面。

  莫迪丝和阿多彼此对视。一阵喧嚣之后的寂静让人感到不安。

  “导弹把它们挡住了。”莫迪丝笑了笑,一想到怪物被阻止住了,她不禁为这一想法感到眩晕。“阿多!太不可思议了!你阻止住了它们!”

  阿多把望远镜举起来,想透过正在落下的尘土、烟雾和残骸看看远处的情况。他可以看到它们在移动,变化着位置。

  “哦,该死,”阿多说话的时候不禁打了个哆嗦,“它们已经想出对策了。”

  莫迪丝赶忙从枪眼向外望去,她想看看阿多在看什么,“想出对策了?”

  阿多打开通讯设备,“我是迈尔尼科夫!它们正在分散开!做好准备!”然后他转向莫迪丝,“把你的枪准备好子弹。马上要打仗了!泽格族正在分散开,这样的话地雷一次就只能炸死几只。然后它们从各个方向向地雷阵发动冲锋。”

  莫迪丝惊奇地张着下巴,“你的意思是……那是自杀!”

  “不。”阿多说。他迅速把高斯来复枪装上弹药,把枪口从枪眼伸了出去。“泽格族就是那样的。它们不重视个体生命。这就是为什么它们根本就不救助那些受伤者的原因。它们是冷酷的,也是狡猾的,它们会不惜一切代价杀了我们,夺走箱子。它们把成千上万的战士扔过来送死的时候是绝对不会考虑什么的。它们知道,在我们地雷炸完之前,它们还有的是士兵可利用的。”

  “它们在调动迅猛兽!”是卡特的声音,“我想它们可能是想清理地雷阵之后,再使用高级兵种。”

  “把地雷设置得能区别大小。先让小的通过两道工事,把地雷集中用在大目标上。”

  “收到,中尉。在这儿,小,小,小…”

  即使不用望远镜,阿多也能看到一千米以外泽格族的变化。迅猛兽是泽格族中最小的动物,差不多相当于泽格族里的儿童。阿多凄凉地想到这又是人和泽格族的一个区别,但是又怀疑这是不是一个区别。人类也一样非常乐于把他们的年轻一代抛向战争,而且阿多知道他自己就充分证明了这一点。

  “它们来了!”伯奈利高声宣布道,“不要轻饶它们!”

  多足的迅猛兽开始轻快地穿过已经烧焦了的、坑坑洼洼的外围工事地面。阿多把战斗头盔关上,立刻在头盔里看清了瞄准目标,然后他瞄准了距离最近的迅猛兽。

  瞄准系统非常有效。激光指示器精确指出阿多子弹应该打击的位置。他把目标从一个迅猛兽转向另一个迅猛兽,枪随着每一次射击向后一震。新弹药非常好使。尖端附着炸药的子弹炸开了每一个正在接近的迅猛兽的甲壳,迅猛兽身体被炸开的情形非常可怕。

  “哈哈!快赶上射击表演了!”

  “我今天会拿高分的,陆战队员们!”

  这个游戏该如何结束?阿多心想。他不断改变着射击目标,但是随着它们进攻越来越快,他的开火速度也越来越快,就好像是在阻止浪潮一样。迅猛兽一浪一浪地涌来……它们离内层地雷阵越来越近了。

  阿多看了一眼莫迪丝。她的武器里有内置目标指示器。她开枪越来越快,一直就没有停下。

  突然,沙地传来泽格族震耳欲聋的高声尖叫。

  阿多吓了一跳,惊恐地瞪大了双眼,“它们开始冲锋了!”

  第二波海德拉刺蛇向外地雷阵发起了响声震天的猛攻。很快全线工事传来震耳欲聋的充满愤怒和死亡的爆炸声。防御塔又发射出了导弹,飞螳也同时向前冲锋。飞螳的死尸再一次下雨一样落下来,但是它们的尸体落在了离基地外防御工事越来越近的地方。阿多却不能分散注意力。密密麻麻的迅猛兽正在穿越内层地雷阵,现在距离掩体只有500米了,很快就要到达外防御墙了。

  阿多的枪突然没有子弹了。他把弹夹扔掉,又从头顶上的架子上拿了一个新弹夹换上。当他再次举枪的时候,迅猛兽距离只有400米远了。

  “中尉!迅猛兽就要穿过内层地雷阵了!”阿多一边不断射击一边喊道,“我们阻挡不住它们。”

  “我们要坚持!我们要把地雷用在大家伙们身上!”

  迅猛兽距离只有100米了。由于数量太多,逼近基地时,它们变得越来越拥挤,看起来几乎像蝗虫地毯,阿多想它们是来吞噬自己的。阿多把枪打到自动挡,开始不分青红皂白地扫射起来。

  他非常专注,没有注意到远处的地雷爆炸声已停止了。过了片刻后,地雷再次响起,他才被吓了一跳,这次泽格族距离只有500米远了。导弹炸碎了冲锋的怪物,一柱柱烟尘随之升腾起来。它们同时从各个方向向基地发动冲锋,基地周围响起震耳欲聋的吼叫声。太阳被进攻的浪潮给遮掩住了,连成一片的爆炸声听起来像是恶魔的怒吼。

  石块和烧焦的泽格族尸体下雨般纷纷落在掩体上和掩体周围。阿多继续朝迅猛兽猛烈射击,现在迅猛兽距离掩体只有几米了。几米之外就是死亡恶魔之墙在不断向他推进,它们发出的巨响撼动着掩体的电镀板,几乎要把他震倒。距离他100米的地雷已经开始爆炸。

  阿多知道距离他80米的时候地雷阵消耗殆尽了。

  “中尉!它们马上就要突破了!”

  “撤退!马上撤退!”

  阿多根本不必听两次命令。他抓起莫迪丝的胳膊,迅速把她从枪眼边拽开。他大喊道:“我们得撤了!”

  莫迪丝迅速从枪眼边退开。就在这时,枪眼上方的装甲电镀板开始向外掀起。

  一只迅猛兽从开口处爬了进来,掉在地板上,然后马上向她跳过来。

  阿多举枪开火,小怪物在半空中被击中,在掩体的前墙爆炸了。

  “撤退!”阿多冲她大喊,“快跑!”

  他把身后的舱门重重关上,只看到迅猛兽堆积成墙,它们向开口爬上去时,腹部遮住了枪眼。

第二十二章 魂归何处

  响声震天;防御塔楼在向天空发射着导弹,喷射着愤怒的破坏性火焰。导弹离开保护管之后一定一直在瞄准,因为它们的目标很近,而且还在向前逼近。

  莫迪丝跑在阿多的前面。外工事墙和内掩体之间是一片尘土飞扬的地面,地面上方弥漫着灰烬和浓烟,燃烧的泽格族尸体碎片像黑色的雪片一样从天空落下。酸性喷溅物溅到地面升腾起阵阵浓烟。阿多跟在莫迪丝后面猛跑。他们和内掩体之间的街道从来就没有显得如此遥远。

  阿多立即跳到街道上。他边跑边抬头看,拼命地保护自己。由于不断受到酸性喷溅物的腐蚀,他头顶的防御塔楼已经是伤痕累累,由于结构不牢固而歪斜了。他们远处的天空是一道滚滚的火焰和浓烟之墙,天空只是在混战间歇才偶尔露出几块。

  掩体就在他前面。掩体主舱门开着,他可以隐约看到里面有个人朝他招手示意他过去。

  然后他听到声音——一种他从来没有听到过的声音。那是淹没了激烈战斗声的巨大轰鸣声。他抬起头。

  是营救飞船!它们急速穿过大气层,产生巨大的热量。柯哈之子的飞船划过天空,飞船拖出的火焰尾巴向西方的马赛拉航空港逝去。它们很快就会达到地面——飞船救人的时候,也正是最易受攻击的时候,时间。他们需要更多的时间……高斯来复枪突然从掩体的所有枪眼里开起火来,阿多这才被惊醒一样快速行动起来。他奔向舱口。一只手抓住了他,把他拽了进去。他的脚刚刚离开门缝,门就“砰”的被关上了。

  阿多挣扎着站起来。莫迪丝正从一个枪眼向外开火。伯奈利把他拽进来后,喊了一句他没有听清的话,然后就把枪架到了一个枪眼上了。

  阿多迅速在伯奈利旁边找了射击位置,把枪架好,然后向外望去。

  海德拉刺蛇潮水般越过基地外围工事。它们已经向地雷阵扔出了足够多的海德拉刺蛇,现在已经没有地雷了。基地建筑周围一定已经有了成千上万的死尸,但是它们仍在源源不断地过来。现在它们像可怕的潮水一样涌过防御工事墙,大批向掩体接近。

  信道仍在发出声响。

  “项!报告!”

  “项倒下了,中尉!我们必须从这里出去!我阻挡不住它们了!”

  伯奈利一边开枪一边大叫。阿多也跟着他大叫起来,他把死神从枪口射出去,耳朵里兴奋的鸣响使他情不自禁地大叫起来。

  恐怖的黑色浪潮试图从死尸上越过来,但是战地上收缩的火力牵制了它们的行动。死尸在它们面前越堆越高,它们向掩体没能迈近一步。

  “迈尔尼科夫!你听到了吗?”

  阿多扔掉一个弹匣,就算是他把新弹匣推上膛时,手指还仍旧扣着扳机。“这里有点忙,中尉!”

  “我们马上就来!”

  “什么?”

  “我们马上撤退到你所在的位置!”

  “明白,”阿多严肃地答道,“伯奈利,击退它们!我去一下后门!”

  阿多移动到掩体后部。从枪眼他可以隐约看到装甲车平台在他的左侧。还可以分辨出装甲车后面是位于指挥中心两侧的两个掩体。左侧的掩体是项所在的位置,但是现在已经挤满了海德拉刺蛇。阿多能看到即使掩体燃起了熊熊大火,海德拉刺蛇仍在撕扯着电镀板,把焊接缝撕开。再见了,项。阿多心想。

  海德拉刺蛇也在撕扯着右侧的掩体,但是右侧掩体突然亮起了一道光。阿多意识到是卡特。等离子武器喷射出的滚动火焰距离越来越近。阿多从枪眼向外开火,把那些企图从侧翼包围并进攻他所在掩体的那些海德拉刺蛇打死。最后,阿多用手用力按开后面的舱门。

  布莲娜先踉踉跄跄跑了进来,她和廷克·詹司拖着那个该死的箱子。他们都重重地瘫在了电镀地板上。卡特站在开着的舱口处,向掩体里退时,发射出的等离子火焰把几只狂怒的海德拉刺蛇烧焦了。最后发射了一次后,卡特退了一步进了舱口。阿多立即把舱门关上。

  他们从掩体的各个方向向外射击。被打死的怪物迅速堆积成一个个发亮的尸体堆。

  突然泽格族停止了前进。海德拉刺蛇撤退到内层基地建筑阴影里。没过多久,就一个目标也看不到了,于是他们停止了射击。

  “嗨,到底发生了什么?”卡特询问道,“它们放弃了?”

  阿多不知道布莲娜中尉是因为兴奋还是吃力在喘着粗气,“不。它们从来就不会放弃。它们只是在召集队伍……积攒力量。一旦准备好了,它们就会走到这里把我们给消灭了。”

  伯奈利紧张地笑了起来,“哦,那么,只要我们不输……”

  “我们已经输了,”布莲娜说着把头盔打开,用手指把短发向后梳理了一下,“一旦它们决定发动进攻,我们就连10分钟都坚持不了了。你们看到那些飞到马赛拉行星的飞船了!他们现在在地面上——可能正在用装载机向大型民用运输飞船里大量运送乘客。它们是地面上的活靶子,我要告诉你的是最快的也不会在40分钟内返回。有的飞船需要的时间要更长。”

  “那又怎么样?”伯奈利耸了耸肩,“这些泽格族懒汉不可能在半天内穿越那么远的距离,更何况是在一个小时之内呢。”

  “问题不在于爬行的泽格族,”莫迪丝摇了摇头,“可怕的是会飞行的家伙——那些飞螳。把它们留在这里的惟一的东西就是那个箱子。一旦箱子被毁坏,会飞的怪物就会直奔空港,那点距离对它们来说根本就不算什么。”

  “我们只需要再坚持30分钟,”阿多说,“只是糟糕的30分钟。”

  “对,”布莲娜冷笑道,“谁又会为你争取这30分钟呢?”

  “我会。”

  大家都转过头去。

  是廷克·詹司。

  “我去。我会为你们争取30分钟,”工程师镇定地说道,“但是我需要帮助。”

  伯奈利从枪眼向外望去,“嗨,我想它们马上就要逼近了。”

  “你得让我进到工程机器人里面去!”詹司说,“快点!”

  布莲娜想了一会,然后决定下来,“卡特!迈尔尼科夫!你们听到他的话了吗!把他送进一个工程机器人里去!”

  “外面有进攻!”伯奈利大喊道。

  阿多把后舱门撞开。卡特做了个鬼脸,然后从舱门跳了出去,詹司跟在卡特身后,疲惫的他看起来很虚弱,走路摇摇晃晃的。阿多跟在他们身后也潜身闪了出去,随手把他的战斗头盔合上,他这样做并不是以为合上头盔会起多少保护作用。

  地面上铺满了泽格族进攻者的死尸。根本就没有时间来想。他们一路跌跌撞撞穿过黏滑的地面向装甲车平台跑过去。

  最近的一个工程机器人矗立在燃烧着熊熊大火的工厂前面。詹司把前人口舱门闩拉开,液压门吱扭一声就开了。

  “快点!快点!”卡特紧张地催促道。

  詹司爬上去进了作战室。入口舱门开始平稳地慢慢降下。

  “它们来了!”布莲娜大喊道。

  阿多可以看到它们来了。它们围着工厂、建筑周围工事和指挥中心发动了冲锋。它们到处都是。

  “现在我们该怎么办?”卡特问詹司。

  “马上回去!快!”詹司回答道。

  “把你一个人留在这里?”阿多被詹司的话震惊了。

  “快走,尽可能阻止它们!”

  阿多没有时间争辩了。他和卡特跑回到掩体那里。他能看到曳光弹从各个方向的枪口喷射出来。海德拉刺蛇从地面拥向掩体。它们的甲壳膨胀起来,能穿透装甲层的骨刺也为发动进攻做好了准备。

  海德拉刺蛇开始进攻时,阿多刚好走到舱门。海德拉刺蛇用骨刺刺穿开着的舱门,把他的战斗服外层像棉花一样地划开。他的腿突然感到一阵巨痛,骨刺已经划透了战斗服,伤到了他的腿,骨刺闪闪发光留在了腿部。

  卡特把他扶到地板上,“你还没死吧?”

  阿多痛苦地皱着眉头,不愿意看他的腿,“还没有。”

  他们在各自的射击枪口处各就各位,担心怪物随时都有可能发动下一次进攻。

  突然,掩体的装甲外壳响起刺耳的声音,好像有上千个标枪同时投刺到上面。金属外壳不断受到重击,布满酸性物质的骨刺每击打一下,金属外壳就飞溅出一片。

  “打死它们!在它们杀死我们之前把它们打死!”布莲娜怒吼道。头顶的装甲外壳已经向下坍塌下来,巨大的锯齿物向他们逼近。

  阿多疯狂地从枪眼向外扫射,他看到工程机器人开始动了起来。

  工程机器人的动作根本就引不起掩体周围怪兽的注意力。这些怪物看起来急于攻人掩体,所以对那一个工程机器人的动静根本就没有注意。

  如果我能跑到某个秃鹰摩托那里,阿多疯狂地想道,我就能逃脱……我就能……他摇了摇头。如果他活下去的话那谁会死呢?他可以用自己的生命换取那么多生命,如果他逃跑了,会有多少人死去呢?没有人会知道他是谁,也不知道他为什么在这里。那些曾经关心他的人永远都不会知道他的下落。也许上帝会知道。无论联邦告诉他他是谁,他最终知道了他是谁,而且他知道他拥有可以奉献的、属于自己的东西。

  工程机器人隆隆地走向掩体。廷克早就把一堆装甲电镀板放在了掩体外。阿多突然想是不是这位工程师早就有所打算。詹司用工程机器人巨大的手臂把电镀板抓起来,看准掩体,找到最薄弱的地方,把镀金板扔到上面。詹司用一只机械手扶稳电镀板,用另一只机械手启动等离子焊接器,开始加固装甲外壳。

  怪物一定已经意识到了詹司在干什么。有几个海德拉刺蛇突然转向工程机器人。

  卡特和阿多都看到了那几只海德拉刺蛇的行动。他们马上转移火力。“阻止它们,他这样说过!”卡特冒着大汗冷笑了一声,“我们怎么能阻止得了呢?”

  詹司继续围着掩体忙碌:尽快地焊接、加固更换电镀板。陆战队员们不停地向进攻者扫射,把进攻的海德拉刺蛇一排一排地打死。

  战斗进入僵持状态。阿多手套握着的枪都变热了。海德拉刺蛇不断破坏着掩体,詹司不断修复着掩体。

  “嗨,我想还管用!”伯奈利笑着说,“我想——”

  海德拉刺蛇潮水般涌来。

  “不!”阿多怒吼道。

  詹司在工程机器人里看不到它们的到来。几只海德拉刺蛇向工作中的工程机器人喷吐着酸性物质,工程机器人受到了严重损伤但是仍在运转。突然恶魔似的浪潮涌向詹司。它们蜂拥在工程机器人周围。詹司试图把它们从机器人外壳上打下去。但转眼间,它们就把他和整个工程机器人都拖了起来,从枪眼的视线里消失了。

  “它们把詹司杀死了!”卡特声嘶力竭地喊道。

  “我们失去了他,我们太没有用了!”布莲娜也声嘶力竭地冲卡特喊道。

  突然卡特大叫一声,把舱门打开冲了出去。

  一束束等离子火焰从枪眼里喷射出去。阿多根本就分辨不出外面究竟发生了什么。突然,他看到了卡特,大块头的他正站在舱门外猛烈地扫射着。

  阿多的枪突然沉寂了。他把弹匣扔到一边,然后,马上又从头顶的架子上拿起另一个弹匣。

  弹匣一个也没了。

  “我没有子弹了!”阿多大喊着。

  布莲娜扔给他一个子弹夹。“打得准点儿,小伙子。我们的子弹都不多了。”

  他把子弹夹推上了膛,又回到枪眼那里。

  卡特不见了。

  阿多急切地从枪眼向外看,但是哪里都不见那个大块头的身影。“廷克!”他从信道上呼叫着,“卡特在哪里?”

  “它们……不见了……它们把我包围了!坚持不住……”

  布莲娜突然从枪眼向后猛地一退。一只海德拉刺蛇把骨刺从枪眼伸了进来,在中尉战斗服的头盔上横扫过去。骨刺从中尉的头穿了过去,把她的战斗头盔钉在钢铁支架上。L·Z·布莲娜中尉被站着钉在了那里。

  阿多看了一眼伯奈利,又看了一下莫迪丝。“我要去救詹司。他可以为你们争取一点时间。伯奈利,你还有子弹夹吗?”

  “还有。”他叹了口气。

  阿多看了看莫迪丝,“他会照顾你的。”

  莫迪丝点了点头,目光转向一边。

  “在另一个世界相见吧。”阿多对他们说道,然后向舱门走去。

  “嗨,兵娃儿?”

  阿多回头看着莫迪丝。

  “求你了,阿多,”她哭泣着,“不要离开我。”

  “谢谢你,兵娃儿。”

  阿多点了点头,然后把门开关打开。

  高斯来复枪立即在他训练有素的手上开起火来。联邦把他训练得非常好。他不断变换着射击目标,使得海德拉刺蛇不能前进一步,还把它们从工程机器人周围赶走。他站在在劫难逃的掩体外,突然感官变得异常地灵敏。周围的世界变得比他这些年来记忆的都要清晰,也许比他所经历的还要清晰。他把眼前的一切都照单全收:他一直都在抑制的恐惧,指挥中心上空在夕阳西下中变成薄云的浓烟,声音,气味,所有的一切对他来说都是非常清晰的。

  阿多知道自己已经到了最后关头。但他知道有一样东西是永远都不会被夺走的:那就是比任何战场上所经历的胜利都光辉无比、令人欣慰的胜利。

  最后一发子弹用完后,阿多抬起头。载人飞船正载着宝贵的生命,飞向落日,这是他最辉煌的一天。一百道——也许一千道——尾气流轰鸣着爬上高空。他们永远都不会知道,是谁为了他们的生命浴血奋战。他们永远不会听到他的名字,也不会为他唱赞歌。只有他知道自己的胜利。

  一团漆黑笼罩过来,阿多为自己的想法微笑着。

  撤离的飞船拖出的尾巴……全都是灿烂的金色。

  (全文完)
分享到:  QQ好友和群QQ好友和群 QQ空间QQ空间 腾讯微博腾讯微博 腾讯朋友腾讯朋友
收藏收藏 分享分享 分享淘帖 顶 踩
回复

使用道具 举报

沙发
 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-30 22:35:29 | 只看该作者


Speed Of Darkness

Tracy Hickman

CHAPTER 1
DOWNFALL



GOLDEN . . .
That was his word for it, that rare, perfect day that warms the soul with a golden glow of joy. There was peace in a golden day.

Some days were gray, hung with leaden clouds and rain punctuated by brilliant flashes of burning white and rolling thunder. Other days were a vibrant cold blue arching over the frost-encrusted domes and sheds of the settlement. Some days were even red—the evening sky painted by the dust in the spring winds before the crops had gotten their own hold on the soil. Some days even extended into the night with a velvety cobalt blanket across the sky.

He liked those autumn nights when he could leave his world behind by staring up into that rich darkness. God had put pinpricks in the dome of the night, he imagined, so that His light could shine through. As a child he had searched the stars, hoping to see through to the other side and catch some glimpse of this Creator. He had never stopped looking, even though he had reached his nineteenth birthday and had thought himself too mature for such things.

Each day held different colors for him. He had experienced them in all their hues. Each held a memory and a place in his heart. Yet none in his experience could compare to a golden day. It was the color of the wheat fields that rolled like waves across the low hills stretching out from his father’s homestead. Golden was the warmth of the sun on his face. Golden was the glow he felt within him.

Golden was the color of her hair and the sound of her voice.

“You’re dreaming again, Ardo,” she whispered playfully. “Come back to me. You are much too far away!”

He opened his eyes. She was golden.

“Melani, I’m right here.” Ardo smiled.

“No, you aren’t.” She pouted—a formidable weapon in getting her way. “You’re off dreaming again and you’ve left me behind.”

He rolled onto his side, propping his head up on one elbow so that he could get a better look at her. She was just a year younger than he. Her family had arrived back when Ardo was nine years old, another group in a long line of religious refugees that fell from the sky to join with other Saints in Helaman Township.

Refugee survivors had been gathering from nearly all the planets of the Confederacy back then—reluctant pioneers of the stars. Many devout religious groups had been among the first to be outlawed by the United Powers League on Earth back in ’31. It was not a new story to Saints and Martyrs. Throughout humanity’s history, those who did not understand the faithful had driven them from place to place and home to home. That they should be driven from planet to planet, then star to star, was beginning to sound painfully repetitious in their Heritage classes. Now, exiles once more, families of the faithful were scattered among the ill-fated transports of the ATLAS project, and when that mission ended in such cataclysmic failure, those families who survived searched desperately for their brothers and sisters. When communication was finally established between worlds, the Patriarchs chose an outlying region on a world they called Bountiful for their new home. Soon, Orbital Dropships were landing at the Zarahemla Starport daily. The newly arrived families would then make their way to the outlying settlements as best they could. Arthur and Keti Bradlaw, with their wide-eyed daughter, were one of five families that arrived that day. Ardo had joined his father as the entire township came out to welcome the new families and get them settled.

Ardo could not remember much about Melani then, although he had been vaguely aware of the stick of a girl who seemed awkward, lonely, and shy. He first took real notice of her when her fourteenth year brought some rather remarkable changes. The “stick girl” seemed to burst into his awareness like a butterfly unfolding from its chrysalis. Her features held a natural beauty—body painting and makeup were frowned upon by the Patriarchs of the township—and it had been Ardo’s great good fortune to have been the first to approach her. His heart and soul fell into her large, luminescent blue eyes.

The nimbus of her long, shining hair played softly in the warm breeze drifting over the wheat fields. The wind carried the distant hum of the mill and the faint scent of the bread at the bakery.

Golden.

“I may be off dreaming, but I’ll never leave you behind,” he said to her, smiling. The wheat rustled about the blanket where they lay. “Tell me where you want to go. I’ll take you there!”

“Right now?” Her laugh was sunshine. “In your dreams?”

“Sure!” Ardo pulled himself up to kneel on the heavy blanket he had spread out for them. “Anywhere in the stars!”

“I can’t go anywhere.” She smiled. “I have a test in Sister Johnson’s Hydroponics class this afternoon! Besides,” she said more earnestly. “Why would I want to go anywhere else at all? Everything I want is right here.”

Golden. Who could ever leave on such a golden day?

“Then let’s not go anywhere,” he said eagerly. “Let’s stay here . . . and get married.”

“Married?” She looked at him, half bemused and half questioning. “I told you, I have Hydroponics class this afternoon.”

“No, I mean it.” Ardo had been working himself up for this for some time. “I’ve graduated, and things are working out really well on Dad’s agraplots. He said he was thinking of giving me forty acres at the far end of the homestead. It’s the sweetest place, right up near the base of the canyon. There’s a spot there next to the river where . . . where . . . Melani?”

The girl with the golden hair did not hear him. She sat up, her blue eyes squinting toward the township. “The siren, Ardo!”

Then he heard it, too. The distant wail, rising and falling across the fields.

Ardo shook his head. “They always sound it at noon . . .”

“But it isn’t noon, Ardo.”

The sun was eclipsed in that instant. Ardo leaped up, wheeling around toward the darkened sky. His mouth fell open as the lengthening shadow surged across the yellowed fields of wheat. Ardo’s eyes went wide with the rush of fear. Adrenaline roared into his veins.

Enormous plumes of smoke trailed behind fireballs roaring directly toward him from the western end of the broad valley. Ardo quickly reached down and pulled Melani to her feet. His mind raced. They had to run, find shelter . . . But where could they go? Melani screamed, and he realized that there was nowhere to go and noplace safe to hide.

The fireballs seemed so close that both of them ducked. The flames arched over them, the thunderous sound of their fury quickly drowning the distant warning siren. The shadow of their wake covered the entire valley. Five enormous columns crossed overhead, their fingers reaching over Ardo and Melani toward the clustered buildings of Helaman Township. Then the fireballs wheeled as one, lifted over the township, and descended in roiling flames into Segard Yohansen’s instantly ruined fields, about a mile past the center of Helaman.

Ardo shook—whether from fear or excitement he could not tell—but at least his stupor had ended. He clasped Melani’s arm and began pulling at her. “Come on! We’ve got to get into the town before they shut the gates! Come on!”

She needed no further urging.

They ran.



He could not remember how they got into town.

The golden day had turned a muddy brown fading to gray from the smoke that still coated the sky overhead. It was an oppressive color, slate and cold. It seemed so out of place here.

“We’ve got to find my Uncle Dez,” he heard himself say. “He has a shop in the compound! Come on! Come on!”

Ardo and Melani struggled to move through the center of the township, now crowded with refugees. Helaman originally had been nothing but an outpost in the far reaches of Bountiful. Its town center was the original fortress compound with the defensive wall encompassing the main buildings. Since then, the town had grown well beyond those central walls. Now more than ten thousand people called Helaman their home—and nearly all of them had poured into the safety of the old fortress compound.

He could just see the sign “Dez Hardwarez” across the packed central square.

The rattle of automatic weapons clattered suddenly from the perimeter wall. Two dull explosive thuds resounded, followed by even more chattering machine guns.

A cry arose from the crowd in the square. Ardo felt more than heard the fear in the seething mob. Shouts rang out, some strident and others calming. The smoke overhead cast an oppressive veil over the surging mob.

“Please, Ardo!” Melani said, “I . . . Where do we go? What do we do?”

Ardo glanced around. He could taste the panic in the air.

“We just need to get across the square,” he choked out, then, seeing the look in her eyes. “We’ve done it hundreds of times.”

“But, Ardo—”

“It isn’t any farther than it was before. Just a little more crowded, that’s all.” Ardo looked at the tears welling up in those beautiful blue eyes. He squeezed her hand tightly. “Don’t worry. I’ll be right here with you.”

Somehow, they were halfway across the square when it came.

A sheet of flame erupted beyond the fortress’s outer wall. Its crimson light flashed against the blanket of smoke that hung oppressively over the town. The blood-red hue electrified the panicked crowd in the square. Screams, shouts, and cries all tumbled into a cacophony of sound, but several disembodied voices penetrated Ardo’s thoughts clearly.

“Where are the Confederacy forces? Where are the Marines?”

“Don’t argue with me! Get the children! Stay together!”

“It can’t be the Zerg! They couldn’t have penetrated so far into the Confederacy . . .”

Zerg? Ardo had heard rumors about them. Nightmares, so he thought, to scare children or keep outsiders from settling in the Outer Colonies. He could not remember all the whispered tales, but the nightmare was here now, and very real.

Another voice penetrated his thoughts. He turned toward her.

“Ardo, I’m frightened!” Melani’s eyes were wide and liquid. “What is it? What’s going on?”

Ardo opened his mouth. He could not answer her question. No words came out. There were so many words he wanted to say to her in that moment—so many words that he would regret never having said for uncounted years to come. But no words came out.

A light flared. He felt the heat on his back. He turned, holding Melani behind him.

The eastern wall had been breached. The old rampart was being pulled down from the other side, dismantled before Ardo’s eyes. It seemed as though a dark wave was breaking against the breach, an undulating silhouette. Then details lodged in his mind: a gleaming purple carapace, red-streaked ivory claws sliding from a colonist’s limp body, the arching, snakelike bodies writhing across the broken stone.

It was unthinkable. . . . The nightmare had come to Bountiful.

The shoulder-to-shoulder crowd in the square roared their deep fear and turned to run from the breach. There was nowhere to go. Zerg Hydralisks had already crested the opposite wall, cascading into the street like black drops from a greasy spill. Within moments, hideous cobralike hoods had unfolded above their razor-sharp talons. They arched their tails upward. Armored spikes exploded from their serrated shoulder sockets and darted with deadly effect into the western edge of the crowd.

Those facing the new threat suddenly tried to reverse direction, crushing back into the surging crowd behind them.

Ardo heard Melani gasp behind him. “I can’t . . . I can’t breathe . . .”

The mob was crushing them. Ardo looked desperately around him, trying to find a way out.

Movement overhead caught his eye. A bloated, bulbous form like a disembodied brain drifted over the colony wall. Tendrils hung like viscera beneath it, quivering with activity. It was reaching down for the center of the crowd. Ardo had heard tales in which the Zerg had captured colonists and taken them alive to a fate that could only be worse than death.

Tears flooded Ardo’s eyes. There was nowhere to go and nothing left to do.

Suddenly the Zerg Overlord drifting above the colony shuddered and slid sideways. Several explosions erupted from the side of the hideous beast. The Overlord exploded in an enormous fireball. The Zerg Hydralisks entering the compound suddenly hesitated.

A wing of five Confederacy Wraith fighters ripped through the smoke overhead, the scream of their engines nearly drowning out the cries of the terrified crowd below. Twenty-five-millimeter burst lasers pulsed repeatedly as the Wraiths wheeled through the air, the bolts slamming against targets on the far side of the crumbling fortress wall.

One of the Wraiths wavered suddenly, then exploded under a hail of ground fire from the outraged Zerg.

The Zerg who had entered the compound were pressing their attack, killing some and dragging others off without apparent distinction. They had corralled the humans; now all they had to do was harvest them from the edges of the crowd inward.

A second flight of Wraiths tore through the smoke-blackened sky. Then a single Confederacy Dropship ripped through the air, spinning in a rapid breaking maneuver and descending toward the square. The downblast from the engines created an instant hurricane on the ground. Trees bent over nearly double. It was impossible to hear anything over the roar of the engines. People all about Ardo tumbled to the ground, shielding themselves from the gale.

Ardo blinked through the dust. The Dropship continued to hover but managed somehow to lower its transport ramp into the square. He could see the silhouetted figure of a Confederacy Marine beckoning to them.

Everyone else in the square saw the Marine also. Mindlessly they charged the ramp. A human tide pulled Ardo along.

He lost Melani’s hand.

“Melani!” he screamed. He tried to fight against the crushing press of the panicked crowd. His words were lost in the roar of the Dropship’s engines. “Melani!”

He saw her behind him. The Zerg were pressing their attack with anger now. The Dropship was depriving them of their prize. Ardo was appalled at how quickly the large crowd had been sundered—harvested like blood-red wheat in the field. The Zerg were already nearly at Melani’s side.

Ardo clawed and fought. He screamed.

Three Hydralisks grasped Melani at once, dragging her back from the edge of the crowd.

“Please, Ardo!” she wept. “Don’t leave me alone!”

The mindless mob pushed him farther into the ship.

Zerg claws suddenly rang against the sides of the Dropship. The pilot had played out all the time his luck would afford. The ship responded instantly to his command, lurching upward away from the Zerg and bearing Ardo away from his home, his life, and his love.

“Don’t leave me alone!” Those were her last words to him, pounding through his mind and soul, louder and louder, threatening to burst his skull . . .

Ardo’s world went black. It would stay black for a very long time.

CHAPTER 2
MAR SARA



“ALL RIGHT, YOU RAW MEAT! HANG ON TO YOUR asses! We’re takin’ the long fall!”
Private Ardo Melnikov did not bother to glance at the sergeant as he barked at them. The man was a tic—temporarily in command—for this drop. Odds were that Ardo would never see the man once they were down. It was best to just stay out of the man’s way until Ardo’s new platoon was sorted out for the mission. He could barely hear the tic above the screaming engines of the Dropship and the thunder of their hot descent buffeting the hull. There was just something about the sergeant that seemed to require a full voice and an angry eye. In any event, it really did not matter to Ardo—the sergeant was just baby-sitting them down to the surface. Once he got there, Ardo knew there would be someone who would make his life miserable on a more permanent basis.

Ardo shrugged his shoulders, trying to lift his back away from the wall pad. The interior of the Dropship was normally a hot box, but most especially during the plunge down through the atmosphere. This particular Dropship was at least two cooling units shy of keeping everyone comfortable. Now a growing patch of sweat was sticking his shoulder blades to the nonporous cushion. Sweat beaded up on his face and occasionally dropped down the front of his fatigues. The restraining bar prevented him from finding any relief from the pooling discomfort gathering at various junction points of his uniform.

Worse yet, the Dropship was fully loaded—packed shoulder to shoulder and bulkhead to bulkhead. The heat was not nearly so oppressive as the growing smell that was overwhelming the air scrubbers.

There was nothing for him to look at except the same slack and blank faces of the other Marine recruits strapped against the bulkhead across from him. There was nothing for him to listen to except the sergeant’s occasional growl and the uniform roar of the hull behind him. There was nothing for him to do but wait it out with his own thoughts . . . and that was the last thing he wanted.

They haunted him, those thoughts lurking at the back of his mind. It seemed to him sometimes that the ghosts pursued him from inside his own head. Closing his eyes never banished those specters. No sound could drown them out for long. Those ghosts were all painfully bright and beautiful, terrible and crushing. They would wait quietly, patiently at the edge of his conscious thought, kept at bay by his will alone. Sometimes he would be arrogant enough to think he had them mastered and banished once and for all. Then some smell of ripening grass or plowed earth would waft past him on a breeze, or a glint of the color of light honey, or a distant whispered laugh, or some indefinable quality of his surroundings, and the demons would rush back, overwhelming him.

He would have bled tears just at the thought of them if he could.

All he wanted was to fight. He needed to fight. It was the only thing that really kept the demons at bay. He could concentrate on the mission and its objectives . . . or at least those minor objectives that his commander deemed necessary for him to know. Grand strategy was not his purview. It was none of his business. His job was to do whatever he was told to do and with as little thought as necessary. That suited him just fine.

The howling of the Dropship was tapering off. The vehicle had finally spent its energy against the atmosphere of whatever world they were plunging toward. The engines were doing their best now to make the ship imitate the grace of a bird in flight. Ardo chuckled to himself at the thought. The Quantradyne APOD-33 was the Confederacy’s proof to the stars that anything with a big enough engine would fly—no matter how badly. Of course, he had made many training jumps before. Each was completely unremarkable and he really did not care to recall them in any detail.

Why reflect on something so painful as time to be still and think?

Better to concentrate on something else . . . anything else. Ardo began scanning the faces of the Marines around him. It was an exercise in self-preservation. It was always a good idea to know the Marines around you. You never knew when your life might depend on one of them . . . or be threatened by one.

The woman sitting across from him seemed to be a good example of one kind or the other—it was just that Ardo was not all that sure of which. She had close-cropped blond hair that stood in neat bristles from a well-shaped scalp. Her face was drawn tight, with angular cheekbones that sharply framed two shining, steel-tinged eyes. They stared unfocused at some distant point past Ardo’s shoulder, unblinking yet shuttered windows into any soul she might possess. Those eyes could freeze a river solid in midsummer, he thought. He was left to his own imagination as to what the rest of her looked like. The powered combat suit she wore effectively hid any physical distinction she might otherwise have displayed, but it did tell him one thing: her suit markings were that of an officer.

That meant danger to a private no matter how you cut it. Avoidance of an officer is the first thing a private learns—especially in casual conversation. The last private he could remember being too familiar with his squad leader ended up with a hole where his head had been.

The female officer had not said a word since they boarded the Dropship. She was perfectly welcome to let her silence continue as far as Ardo was concerned. Speak when spoken to, he thought. Otherwise, do not go looking for trouble.

At least she was comfortable, Ardo thought. Her suit was self-cooling, and he could see the power umbilical plugged into the Dropship’s power bus. Ardo suspected that her chill went well beyond the physical. Someday he, too, would learn the intricate skills necessary to wear the CMC-300—maybe even the new 400 model. That day was a long way off, of course. Still, it would be a lot better to wear in combat than a few layers of ablative cloth and one’s standard-issue underwear. If he could just manage to live long enough to get a combat suit of his own, his prospects would improve considerably.

Well, hopefully they would at least give him some training in a weapon. He had not even had the chance to do that yet.

The rest of the compartment was filled with grunts just like himself. Each of them wore the standard-issue detached look of a Confederacy Security Marine. Each of them dripped Confederacy sweat through their Confederacy fatigues, as was their duty.

Ardo’s eye fell for a time, however, on one particularly large private. The man was enormous—Ardo remembered the prep crew had some trouble getting his harness to lock closed—and he would not stop his incessant yammering for a moment. Ardo could not imagine where they had found a uniform that would fit him. He was dark complexioned, and Ardo vaguely recalled the ancient United Powers League back on Earth had once qualified the man as “South Seas Islander.” He had broad, angular features and full lips. His hair was a long mane that flowed back from his forehead and down his neck in natural black waves. The giant was gung-ho certifiable—one of those all-for-the-wall, eat-their-hearts-for-breakfast psychotics who was the first person you would want to come and pull you out of the fire and the last person you would want to follow into one.

“Get this junkwad on the ground!” The giant laughed beneath his bright eyes. “I’ve got some death to deal out! Want to roast me some Zerg on a spit! Maybe eat their brains straight off!”

The islander threw his head back and laughed too loudly once more. He slapped his massive hands down on the thighs of the two Marines sitting next to him. They both winced so hard from the impact that tears pooled in their eyes.

“We’ll eat them for dinner, eh? Big Zerg feast! Ha! Just put this flying trashyard on the ground before I open it myself!”

The pilot in the sealed cockpit forward of the drop-bay could not possibly have heard the request but seemed willing just the same to accommodate it. The ship pivoted noticeably—Ardo knew this was a standard clearing maneuver just before landing—and the engines whined a little differently. A final bump, and the engines suddenly spindled down.

The lieutenant in front of Ardo wasted no time unplugging herself from the Dropship power, managing to get herself free before the restraining bar had lifted completely out of the way. A deft move with her free hand brought her duffel bag down from the overhead racks. She was already moving toward the ramp as it began lowering at the back of the ship. She even beat the islander, who seemed to be in his own hurry to get into whatever fight he could either find or manufacture.

Ardo took his time, tugging at his fatigues to pull them free of each of the places sweat had stuck them to his body. He could smell the change in the atmosphere already blowing in through the open ramp. An achingly dry breeze swept the musty dampness out of the compartment like a furnace. He pulled his own duffel bag from the racks and followed the others as they straggled out the back of the Dropship.

“Get your asses out here, ladies,” the sergeant snarled. “We haven’t got all day!”

The air was oven-hot and dry—drier than Ardo ever remembered breathing. A stiff breeze carried the furnace heat around him. His sweat evaporated almost at once as he stepped onto the tarmac of the spaceport.

Ardo glanced grimly around.

He had stepped into hell.

The world was a rusting red, colored by the sand that seemed to add its own tint to every building and vehicle regardless of its original color. The effect was all the more enhanced by the flaming dawn just breaking over the starport . . .

Or what was left of the starport. Nearly half of the seven launch control towers originally scattered around the sprawling installation were on fire. Two of them were crested only with broken rubble. Columns of smoke from various other fires could be seen rising from buildings of the starport itself. More telling, larger columns could be seen rising from the central city district of the colony several miles beyond.

It was then that Ardo heard the sound—an all too familiar sound. Drifting toward him on the breeze, he heard the cries, the anguish, the panic.

He turned sharply. On the opposite side of the field, just short of the embarkation pads, he could see the cordon of Marines surrounding the Confederacy section of the starport and the panicked mob beyond.

No!

The memories flooded over him. He stood in the colony square once more. The sounds of it filled his mind. Their cries . . . her cries . . .

“Don’t leave me alone!” she wept.

Someone shoved Ardo hard from behind. His training took over, and he tumbled deftly before rising quickly to his feet, his hands prepared to defend and attack.

“Quit stalling, you maggot-wipe,” the drop sergeant snapped. “What are you waiting for—an official welcome? Get over to the barracks for training. You’re needed on the double!”

Ardo dreaded the barracks more than any other thing in his life. There was something about them that repulsed him, that shook him to his very soul whenever he just heard the word. Ardo was slightly dazed, but he knew better even as he said, “No, Sergeant, I can’t . . .”

The sergeant simply knocked him down again.

“Welcome to Mar Sara, Marine! Now move!”

He moved. Gathering up his kit, Ardo joined the rest of the group from his Dropship as they made their way toward the barracks at the edge of the tarmac. He had the distinct impression of swimming against the current: everyone else on the base was moving out toward the pads. “Looks like we’re the cleanup crew,” Ardo muttered to himself, trying not to think about the inevitability of what was coming next. He kept his eyes to the ground, refusing to look at the box-like mobile barracks unit even as he was walking up into its interior. He looked up only when he was inside, standing with the others in rough rows in the cramped deployment room at the top of the access ramp.

The tic was still there with them, mothering them with his unique touch every step of the way. “You know the drill, boys and girls. Drop your gear and strip . . . then right back here, people!”

Ardo felt a wave of nausea wash over him. There was nothing he hated more than the barracks and there was nothing in the barracks he hated more than what they were about to force on him. He told himself that it was all part of the job, but it did not make the fact of it any less revolting to him.

Ardo herded into the adjoining barracks room—like cattle into a slaughter chute, he thought, shuddering—and found an empty bunk. Whoever had called this place home ahead of him had apparently left in a hurry. Odd bits of trash remained strewn about the bedding and the floor. Ardo thought that the tic outside probably would not have approved of such sloppy behavior. With a sigh, the young Marine began peeling off his sweat-stained shirt. He tried not to notice the others around him as they undressed. There were both men and women present—the Confederacy Marines were perfectly willing to allow both sexes to die for their missions—but Ardo was always deeply ashamed of being naked in front of men, let alone women. Young and inexperienced, he found it achingly upsetting every time he was so casually required to strip, and more than once he had been the source of considerable amusement to the other Marines.

Ardo shivered as he stepped back into the deployment room. The dry heat was rapidly cooling the sweat still on his back. He felt physically sick. He knew what was coming next.

He tried to distract himself by glancing at the others around the room. He would barely admit to himself that his motives in doing so were more than a little tainted with puerile curiosity. The majority of those present were men, he noted—in fact, an unusually high number. He had even briefly wondered what that lieutenant would look like once taken out of her battle armor. Ardo was somewhat surprised to note that she was not among them. Was she somehow exempt from this indignity?

Two large guards with stunners were standing next to the tic. Between them, a single hatchway led into the darkened room beyond. Ardo closed his eyes, trying to calm down. The tic was reading from a hand display.

“. . . Alley . . . Bounous . . .”

Ardo could not think for the pounding in his head.

“. . . Mellish . . . Melnikov . . .”

Ardo took several steps forward at the sound of his name and then froze. His feet refused to move any closer to the terrifying, darkened doorway. His eyes locked on the passage beyond. Rows of man-size tubes, each filled with a blue-green liquid, lined each side of the passageway.

“Melnikov, what the hell . . . ?”

They would pack him in one of those tubes and as soon as they did the nightmare would begin.

“Melnikov!”

It was like a coffin . . . a nightmare in a coffin.

He could not move. The two guards had seen it many times before. They stepped forward casually and, as roughly as possible, helped Ardo into the darkness.



He was falling and there was no end. He did not know how he had gotten here. Was he here at all or was he somewhere else . . . someone else? He struggled to concentrate on the images and memories that were drifting past his mind, but he could not find a way to grasp them. He would reach for them, desperate to examine them, but they would fall apart like bubbles of air under water as he tried to hold them.

Bubbles of air . . .

He could breathe the water. The long clear tube was filled with the breathable water. He had tried to be brave, really he had, but in the end he had panicked and screamed and disgraced himself. They did not care, for they had seen it a thousand thousand times before. Their rough hands clamped the headpiece firmly on him and pushed him down into the tube and spun shut the seals. “We’ll have to make an adjustment in this one,” he heard one of them say. He held his breath as long as he could . . .

As long as he could . . . what?

What was he thinking? Why was he thinking?

Hair the color of wheat fields dancing in the summer sun. There was a golden day . . .

His hands slammed against the sides of the clear tube as his last gasp escaped his lungs. The implants charged suddenly in the headpiece and his mind exploded into a million shards.

Shards tumbled around him. Bubbles of shards.

Combat suit school. How could he have forgotten? His instructor was an old Marine named Carlyle. They spent weeks there perfecting his technique—or was it months? The combat suit was like an old friend. He seemed to have lived with one all his life . . .

The combat suit. Where was that? When was that? During the seminary class? There was Brother Gabittas teaching about the fall of the ancients and the sin of pride. Peace comes from within, a joyful knowledge of the pure voice of God speaking to each man. “Thou shalt not kill,” he says, but he raises an AGR-14 gauss rifle in the front of the class.

“Here, Ardo,” the brother says, walking to where the boy sat near the back of the classroom. He hands the 8-millimeter automatic weapon to the young boy who has not been paying attention. “Do unto others,” he says as the boy takes the weapon.

The boy drifts away in the bubble but the weapon remains, smooth and seductive. Magnetic acceleration of the projectile to supersonic speeds with enormous kinetic punch utilizing a variety of jacketless slugs from depleted uranium to steel-tipped infantry rounds. Another old friend from long ago, the rifle turns itself inside out, explodes, and then reassembles into the face of his father.

“You’ll always be my son,” the old man says, with a single tear coursing down his cheek. The family agra-farm stretches beyond him in the sunset. “No matter where you go or what you do . . . you’ll always be my son.”

Am I? Will I?



Ardo was feeling better now. He had been disoriented when he first came out of the resocialization tanks, but he was clear-headed now.

He always felt better wearing his combat suit. It was an older CMC-300 model, but he didn’t mind. He had been using a 300 for years now, and it fit him just fine.

Ardo stood packed shoulder to shoulder with other Marines. There were some Firebats as well as regulars in the Ready Room. In the little space he had, he checked the power connection between his gauss rifle and the combat suit. He loved that rifle; it was his weapon of choice. He had been firing a gauss rifle for nearly as many years as he had been working with the combat suit.

Ardo looked up. The “go” lamp over the exit hatch had just turned from red to green. A roar went up from the Marines as the door slid open in an instant.

He hated to leave, though.

He sure loved the barracks.

CHAPTER 3
OUT COUNTRY



ARDO WAS ONE OF A TIDE OF MARINES POURING uniformly from the barracks and into a world of chaos.
A company of Marines in power armor had formed a perimeter around the Confederacy section of the starport, cordoning off the military units. Beyond them, Ardo could see as he quick-marched across the tarmac, literally thousands of colonists pressed against the Marine line. Men, women, and children—a screaming mass of humanity—struggled desperately for a way off the planet.

Beyond them, the civilian side of the starport was in anarchy. All down the flight line, perhaps as many as a hundred orbital spacecraft were either clawing their way up from the surface or hovering in anticipation of launch. At least twice that number moved listlessly beyond the outer markers, the daylight glinting off their polished hulls. There was a sense of desperation in their movements. Control seemed to have been abandoned. Ships attempted to take off and land at will. Several transports hovered near the terminal building, searching for a place to put down, but the panicked mob would not, or could not, move out of the way. The still-burning wreckage of at least half a dozen ships lay strewn about the port complex. Those pilots still flying apparently paid them little heed. Like moths to a flame, they were drawn by the exorbitant ransoms they could charge anyone who managed to board. Fearful for the safety of themselves and their ships, they wanted to get in and out as quickly as possible.

If everyone is trying so hard to get out of here, why did the Confederacy work so hard to get me in here? Ardo wondered. The terribly uncomfortable, gnawing cold below his stomach reasserted itself. I don’t know these people. I don’t even really know what world I’m on! What am I doing here?

He knew his assigned transport—yet another Dropship—and found himself dashing toward it with two squads of Marines. Each individual knew where he or she was supposed to report. So it was that their squad formed up almost as if by some magnetic magic. Ardo found himself jogging behind that female lieutenant he had seen the day before. Next to him was the huge, dark islander in perhaps the largest powered armor suit Ardo had ever seen. He recognized it as a CMC-660 Heavy Combat Suit, complete with plasma generator tanks on the back. So the large islander was a Firebat, Ardo thought: one of those plasma flame-throwing units that were occasionally as dangerous to their operators as they were to the enemy. Several others followed as well, including a single technician in a set of light fatigues. Where was he going, Ardo thought. On vacation?

The roar of the Orbitals constantly lifting from the surrounding pads did not deter the enthusiasm of the Dropship pilot, nor did it entirely drown out his shrill words.

“Step right up, boys and girls, young and old!” he screeched, punching out the words in carnival-huckster style. “Come see the greatest show in the universe! See the local colonists run for their lives! See the government collapse before your very eyes! Witness feats of panic never before attempted by civilized man! Right this way!”

Ardo made his way toward the Dropship. The crackle of automatic gauss fire ripped through the air near the Marine cordon. Ardo winced, trying not to think of what it meant.

“Cutter!” the lieutenant barked when they arrived at the ramp leading into the ship.

“Ma’am!” the hulking islander piped up.

“Get these drip-dry recruits loaded in five minutes.” Her command voice carried even over the din of the riot that was taking place all around them. “We’ve got a job to do. I’ll sort them out once we get on station.”

“Yes, ma’am! You heard the lady! Make a line!”

The small group fell in. Cutter begin making his way down the line, making sure everyone had their gear set for transport.

The pilot leaned against the landing strut of the Dropship, and grinned.

“Okay, ladies!” Cutter was enjoying himself. “Take your places inside. Let’s go!”

Ardo pulled up his kit and moved forward, suspiciously eyeing the nose art painted on the side of the ship. “Valkyrie Vixen?”

“That’s right, friend,” the pilot answered smugly. “They say once you’ve had a Valkyrie, you’ll never ride another! You’ve come to the right place . . . or the wrong place, if you take my drift.” The slim pilot had the most outrageous hair that Ardo had ever seen. Brilliant blue spikes radiated away from his head in sharp cones, the areas between them shaved bald with precision care. His gaunt frame seemed to radiate all arms and legs, a scarecrow in a flight suit with a mischievous smile that seemed to wind halfway around his head. “Tegis Marz is the name. I’m the Angel of Death for you boys out on the periphery. Happy to serve you. You need anything—including a proper butt-saving—and I’m the man to call.”

“It’s a death trap, and I’m not getting on it.”

Tegis turned toward the voice coming from just down the line behind Ardo. It was the technician. Ardo could not remember seeing him on the transport down to the surface; the guy must have been here longer than that.

“I can’t even look at it!” said the man in fatigues. He had a slender build but was smooth-faced and sported his hair close-cropped. The guy was so clean he probably squeaked when he walked. “This piece of abandoned trash isn’t even up to being called abandoned trash!”

Tegis stood away from the landing strut and growled menacingly. “You piece of dog puke! This ship is a thing of beauty! There’s not another one like her in the entire fleet!”

“That’s because the rest of the fleet is at least in some state of reasonable repair!”

“You take that back, Marcus!”

“In your dreams, Tegis!”

“You’re getting on this ship right now!”

“Not if it was the last ship off this rock! I’d stand a better chance flapping my arms off a cliff than in that hurtling death trap. When you gonna grow up and get yourself a real ship?”

With an outraged cry, Tegis lunged at the technician. They tumbled to the ground, rolling as each pounded the other. Red dust kicked into the air around them as they fought; a blur of arms and legs. A pair of alley cats would have been hard-pressed to put up a more vicious fight.

Ardo stood there, dumbfounded. It was almost laughable.

Cutter waded into the fight and pulled the two combatants apart. “Mister Jans, I believe the lieutenant told you to get your gear on board. I think now would be a good time to do it.”

The red-faced technician continued to claw the air in the direction of the Dropship pilot. Cutter gave him a strong shake that should have loosened the man’s teeth.

“Wouldn’t it?” Cutter reiterated.

Marcus Jans quit struggling. “Yes. I believe it would.”

Cutter turned toward Tegis Marz. The tips of the pilot’s hair spikes were still quivering with rage. “And don’t you have a ship to fly?”

“Yeah,” Tegis replied, still seething. “And a damn fine ship, too!”

“Then, respectfully, sir , maybe you had better go fly it,” Cutter’s smile was so full of teeth that it looked like he might eat the next person who disagreed with him. “I’ve got a reason to be here and I don’t want anyone between me and where I’m going. And right now, you are standing in my way . . . sir. ”

Tegis went slack. “I . . . I’ll just get this fine piece of machine off the ground for you, then.”

“You do that, sir. Thank you, sir,” Cutter said, pushing each of them apart as he let them go. Staggering slightly, each of the former combatants found a great deal of interest in the ground at his feet as they moved off to take care of business elsewhere.

Ardo let out his breath in a sigh.

“What about you, soldier,” Cutter said, turning his dark eyes toward Ardo for the first time. “You gonna get in my way?”

“No, sir,” Ardo replied, regretting that he had not managed to avoid the large islander’s attention longer. “I’m definitely staying out of your way, sir.”

The big man grinned again. There was something both devilishly playful and at the same time dangerous in that smile. “No, friend, I’m not a ‘sir.’ ” The gloved hand he extended was enormous. “PFC Fetu Koura-Abi, but everyone just calls me Cutter.”

“PFC Ardo Melnikov,” he responded, grateful that the active feedback in his glove managed to dampen what might have otherwise been a crippling handshake. “Pleased to know you.”

“You’re lying,” Cutter grinned malevolently.

“Almost,” Ardo replied.

The big man threw his head back and laughed heartily. “Fair enough! Grab your kit. I want to get out to where I can burn something! Did you enjoy the show?”

Ardo picked up his kit and began making his way up the Dropship’s ramp. “What? Oh, you mean the pilot and that tech?”

“Sure!” Cutter replied, carrying his own duffel bag easily over his shoulder with one hand. “It’s always fun to watch brothers go at it. The best times I had were with my own brothers . . .”

Ardo turned. “You mean . . . those two are . . .”

“It’s obvious.” Cutter smiled, giving Ardo a playful shove back into the jump harness that nearly knocked the wind out of him. “You can’t hide the blood between brothers.”

Suddenly Cutter shuddered. Ardo could see some dark thought pass over the big man’s face. With a sudden cry, Cutter reached out and grabbed the sealing ring for Ardo’s helmet, pulling the man’s face near his own. “That’s why I’m here, Melnikov. My own brothers are out there on this ball of red dust working the waterfarms in the Out Country. I will find them, Melnikov, or I will avenge them with hell’s own fire! You understand me, Melnikov? You going to get in my way, Melnikov?”

Ardo calmly returned Cutter’s twitching stare.

Eye for an eye , Ardo thought. Then, Love them that hate you.

“Ardo,” he replied quietly. “You can call me Ardo, if you like.”

Cutter’s cheek muscles twitched. “What?”

“My name is Ardo. I hope you’ll let me call you Cutter, because I don’t think I caught your full name the first time.”

Cutter relaxed his grip. A smile played on his lips. “Sure, Ardo. I like you. You can call me Cutter, friend. So, I guess you are behind me, eh?”

As far behind you as possible, Ardo thought, but aloud he said, “All the way, Cutter.”

The hydraulics suddenly whined. The aft ramp was closing quickly. Cutter loosed his grip, regained his huge Cheshire Cat grin, and stepped back against the opposite wall. He was just struggling into his own drop harness when the lieutenant stepped back into their personnel bay.

“All right, listen up,” she said in a solid alto voice. “I am Lieutenant L. Z. Breanne. I’m your commanding officer for this mission.”

“Ooh! How about that, boys, we got a mission!”

Lieutenant Breanne continued, her voice level and authoritative: “We don’t have a lot of time, people. I’ve given our drop coordinates to the pilot and we should be on station at the LZ in about thirty minutes.

“Fifteen days ago, outland colonist stations began going silent. Initial investigations resulted in lost recon squads. A subsequent reconnaissance-in-force ten days ago confirmed that this planet has been infested with what we now call the Zerg . . .”

“Zergs, boys!” Alley smiled.

“Pardon, ma’am, but what’s a Zerg?” Mellish sniffed.

“A new species of alien life-form. We don’t know too much about them at this point . . .”

“Bring on the barbecue!” Cutter chattered.

Breanne ignored them for the time being. “Given the planetwide saturation of these Zerg—whatever they are—the Confederacy has determined to withdraw its assets from Mar Sara—”

“Hey, the Confederacy is hauling its ‘assets’ out!” Marcus snorted.

Laughter rolled around the cabin.

“Stow it, Jans, or I’ll put you in a bag myself.” Lieutenant Breanne meant it, and there was not a person in the compartment who thought otherwise. “Our mission is threefold: first, hold the forward bunker position at three-nine-two-seven in support of the Confederacy evacuation; second, recon enemy activity forward of that position, and, finally, pick up a little bauble that command lost along the way. That’s all.”

“Uh, Lieutenant,” Cutter asked. “What kind of . . . bauble?”

“You’ll know when I see it, Cutter,” Breanne said. “On board you’ll find a scanner plug-in for your armor. It has been precalibrated to acquire the target. I don’t know what the target is, and you don’t really care. But if we do find it, it’s our ticket off this rock. I’ll give you more once we’ve got the position secure. That’s all.”

Lieutenant Breanne turned and took her place in her own jump harness. Once again, Ardo found himself opposite the woman, now his commander.

“Begging your pardon, Lieutenant,” Ardo asked. The engines of the Dropship were spinning up.

“What is it, soldier?” Breanne looked at him with those steel-cold eyes.

“You said we were here to cover the evac of the Confederacy personnel and equipment?”

“Yes, that’s part of the mission,” she replied over the increasing noise.

“What about the colonists?” Ardo called out over the roar. “Are we here to cover the evacuation of the colonists, too?”

If Breanne had a response, she did not bother to give it. Perhaps the engine noise was now just too great. Perhaps she simply had no answer to give him.

Ardo settled back once more into the jump harness and dreaded the next thirty minutes. He closed his eyes for a moment and could see in his mind the ruins of Mar Sara’s starport receding below. Through the roar shaking the hull he could have sworn he heard the cries of the thousands below him desperate to escape.

He thought he saw Melani’s face among them.

CHAPTER 4
LITTLEFIELD



ARDO FLEW OVER A WORLD OF RUST. THE SHEER faces of the distant mountains were rust. The crags that cut into the earth were rust. Even the outskirts of the settlement city were coated with a layer of rust. Only days ago, those buildings were occupied, and the fine dust that blew across the arid world was diligently kept at bay. Now the world itself was taking no time in reclaiming the surface as its own.
All of this, Ardo experienced vicariously through his combat suit. He was plugged into the Dropship’s main power bus, which also transmitted to him a continuous stream of data that Ardo could configure in any way that he liked. He had switched the sensor system over to external, and instantly the ship had vanished around him. He soared above the landscape alone, the internal display system automatically masking out the Dropship around him and everyone inside it. He was a bird sailing the hot plasma fire that trailed behind him.

The outskirts of the central city fell quickly behind. Below was a wasteland, cratered and scarred black from the battles that had preceded him here. The scattered carnage of desperate struggles dotted the shattered land. The occasional hulks of Vulture hover-cycles and hundreds of civilian transports formed twisted, black-metal flower petals here and there.

Ardo sailed through the sky above it all and wondered at it. Where were the siege tanks, the mobile artillery, the Goliath assault walkers? Everything he could see below him was strictly light armaments and local militia trash.

More important, where were they deploying if the battle below had already been lost? Ardo looked ahead. His flight was slowing as he descended toward an outpost bunker complex and the landing zone just inside its perimeter.

“Get your head out, Marine,” the sharp voice of Lieutenant Breanne sounded through his com-system. “It’s time to disembark.”

The Dropship materialized around him almost at once as his attention shifted. The lieutenant was staring coolly into his faceplate.

“Yes, ma’am,” Ardo responded sharply. “Ready, ma’am!”

Lieutenant Breanne gave no more acknowledgment than a moment’s look into Ardo’s eyes and then turned to address the squad. Her voice cut across the whine of the engines. “We’re here for a reason, boys and girls! Let’s get the job done and get out. Is that clear?”

“Ma’am! Yes, ma’am!” they all barked as one.

“You have ten minutes from touchdown to find your bunk and stow your gear. You will then report to me outside the command bunker for immediate deployment.” Lieutenant Breanne extended two fingers together as she indicated the Marines around her. “Cutter, Wabowski, both of you will prep Firebat cat-five. The rest of you prep for recon-in-force, cat-three configuration.”

Ardo ran through the category-3 checklist in a moment: power armor, Impaler gauss rifle with infantry loads, no field pack . . . fast on their feet and ready for anything. It also meant they would not be going too far from the encampment. Sounded like a pleasant afternoon after all.

Lieutenant Breanne paused a moment as she looked down the bay, filled with the members of her squad. Ardo wondered what the lieutenant was thinking.

“Be a minute late, you won’t be breathing after two. Clear?”

“Ma’am! Yes, ma’am!”

The Dropship lurched suddenly, landing hard. The lieutenant snatched a handhold instantly, then snapped shut her suit visor.

She had cleared the lowering exit ramp before it even touched the ground.

     *     
     *     
     *
   
Ardo tried to move through the barracks hatch, but he felt so confused. He couldn’t seem to concentrate very well on even simple tasks. His duffel bag got caught somewhere on the other side of the frame as he tried to enter the barracks. His face flushed red from the tittering laughter that rolled around the double rows of bunks. It spurred him to try harder, but his anger and embarrassment just managed somehow to keep him from turning the bag the right way. His mind seemed caught in some kind of a terrible loop—understanding what he was doing wrong but somehow not being able to correct it.

“Easy, soldier,” said an older Marine from his top bunk. “Let me give you a hand with that.”

“Don’t trouble yourself, mister,” Ardo grumbled. Some part of him was sure the old man just meant to embarrass him further.

The older Marine snorted, then rolled out of his bunk. “Look, kid, it’s no trouble at all. Sometimes you just gotta let things slack off a little and they work themselves out. You’re just trying too hard.”

The Marine gently rested his hand on Ardo’s arm.

Ardo snatched back his arm angrily. The power armor protected his elbow as it slammed against the metal wall and left a rather sizable dent, but the shock of it numbed his arm. The duffel bag fell with a jumbled clank to the floor.

The older Marine shook his head and smiled. Ardo could barely see the man through his own dizzying pain and embarrassment. He had iron-gray hair in long, unkempt strands, and the faint grizzle of a beard. Piercing dark eyes looked out of a scarred and twisted face. Ardo guessed that the man was in his late thirties, although the ravages of his face made that only a guess. That twisted face continued to smile at Ardo, however, putting his two hands up in front of him, palms out, in a sign of surrender. Then, slowly, the man reached through the hatchway, drew the bag into the compartment, and set it down in front of Ardo.

“Easy, brother,” he said. “Looks like you’re fresh out of the resoc tank. They can scramble your head up pretty good for a while.”

Ardo merely nodded sullenly. The electric feeling was subsiding in his elbow.

“Jon Littlefield,” the Marine said as he extended his large, callused hand. “Glad to meet you, brother.”

Ardo blinked. Something in the back of his mind screamed at him from a distance, but he could not understand what it was saying. The thought of being called “brother” somehow made him dizzy.

The memories bounded and rebounded within his mind in a bewildering cascade.

“Brother Melnikov!” His youth leader smiled brilliantly in the dawning light . . .

His father’s voice: “All are brothers in God’s eyes, son. Brothers do not kill brothers . . .”

“Brother?” Ardo blinked as he spoke, trying to steady himself.

“Sure.” Jon sniffed. “We’re all brothers here— brothers in arms, brothers in combat. Face it, recruit, all we’ve got out here is each other.”

Melani’s receding face, twisted in horror as the Zerg dragged her bleeding to the grass of the square.

“Yes . . . of course,” Ardo said, his eyes looking down at the deck. “We’re all we’ve got.”

Jon Littlefield deftly picked up the bag and tossed it onto the bunk beneath his own. “Don’t you worry, son. I’ve been ‘on the quick’ for most of my life as a Marine. Stick with me, boy, and you’ll do all right. We’ll straighten out your head and you’ll be feeling better in no time.”

Ardo stared blankly at Jon Littlefield. If Littlefield was in his early thirties, then the man was old . . . older than any Marine he remembered seeing. He had seen older men before, of course, back on Bountiful. The Patriarchs of the colony were all gray-haired elders. He remembered that they all seemed so wise. It had been comforting at the time to have leaders who had survived so long. They had wisdom of their own instead of borrowed from someone else. Now that he thought about it, Littlefield was about the oldest man he had seen among the Marines who was anything less than a colonel.

“Old at thirty” was not on any of the recruiting posters.

What do I care? Ardo thought. I didn’t join up for the retirement plan. I owe the Zerg for what they did, and if I get my payback before they take me, all the better.

Cutter deftly squeezed his enormous frame through the hatch. His bulk nearly filled the space between Ardo and Littlefield.

“Well, Sergeant Littlefield!” Cutter’s sarcasm and disdain were evident in his tone as he looked down on the older Marine. “Wasn’t that Captain Littlefield when we last served together, sir? ”

Ardo was shocked for a moment that a private would be so disrespectful of an officer, even a noncommissioned one.

Jon apparently chose to simply ignore the obvious insult as he smiled back his response. “It’s nice to see you in my squad, Private. You’d all better get on the quick now. Lieutenant Breanne has a bee up her butt and won’t stop until she’s spilled a little blood on one side or the other. You’ve got the config, so let’s get prepped and get out!”

CHAPTER 5
MISSION ELAPSED
TIME



THE WIND WHIPPED ACROSS THE CRAGGY, DESOLATE landscape. Ardo could almost feel the grains of sand digging into the joints of his Powered Combat Suit. There was no help for it. The squad was at attention. If he even contemplated making a move, Ardo felt sure that Lieutenant Breanne would make it his last.
Even though the combat suit carefully controlled his body temperature to keep it at its peak performance, he felt a rivulet of sweat start to make its way between his shoulder blades toward the hollow of his back. Maybe Sergeant Littlefield was right. Maybe something was still scrambled in his head after his resoc back at the starport. He was having a little trouble concentrating, and there was a sense of foreboding that seemed to hover just at the edge of his conscious thoughts. His father had often called such notions the “promptings of the Spirit,” that still, small voice that came to men to give them divine direction. “Heed that voice,” his father had said, “and it will never lead you wrong.”

Where was that warning Spirit when the Zerg had torn his parents apart limb by limb?

A sharp, blinding pain shot through the back of his right eye. Ardo winced as a wave of nausea followed. The image of spraying his breakfast hash across his battlesuit visor flitted across his mind. Littlefield said it would pass, Ardo thought as he struggled to regain his mental balance. Just hang on for a moment and it will be all right.

He tried, instead, to concentrate on Lieutenant Breanne. She stood before them, the polarized field of her bubble helmet deliberately turned down so that everyone could see her face clearly as she spoke. Everyone in the squad faced rigidly forward. No one wanted to risk catching her eye as she strode before them.

“With everyone pulling out, they’re sending us in, my beauties,” her voice sounded before them, only slightly distorted by the helmet she wore. Aural directional enhancers in the suits made both transmitted and external sounds seem to come from the direction of their source. “The entire Confederacy force is jumping off the surface of this rock.”

But what of the colonists ? Ardo thought. Is the Confederacy leaving them as well?

“Before we join our brothers in abandoning this dustball of a planet, we’ve got a job to do.”

“Burning to burn ’em, ma’am!” Cutter interrupted enthusiastically in a crisp, military voice.

Breanne smiled like a wolf in response. “You’ll have plenty to roast with that toy of yours before we’re finished, Mister Koura-Abi. I would suggest, however, that we get the present job done first and get off this rock while we still have a way out.”

“Ma’am! Yes, ma’am!” Cutter sounded a little disappointed.

“Your new home—if any of you are wondering—is Bunker Complex 3847. A week ago it was an outpost settlement. Folks used to call it Scenic, God knows why. It’s all ours now. Enjoy it while you can ’cause I don’t intend to stay here one moment more than we have to for this mission.

“There’s an old pumping settlement in the bottom of an impact crater just northeast of here. It’s a collection of scrap called Oasis about three clicks out on a radial of thirty-five degrees from the command transmitter. Set your navigational transceivers to those coordinates. Captain Marz here”—the pilot stood squinting in the blowing dust, managing to wave his hand slightly in reluctant identification—“will be flying cover and directing us below.”

“Flying cover?” It was Sejak, the young kid. “In a Dropship?”

“The Vixen has been fitted with a special receiver, Mister Sejak, to help us locate this thing we are looking for. Do you have a problem with this, mister?”

The tone in her voice should have frosted over Sejak’s faceplate from the inside. “No, ma’am!”

“We find this thing, we pull out and bring it with us. Clean and quick. Corporal Smith-puun will lead First Squad on Vultures with Bowers, Fu, Peaches, and Windom. Littlefield?”

“Yes, ma’am!” The old Marine’s voice sounded loud in Ardo’s helmet. Littlefield was standing right next to him.

“You take Second Squad—that will be Alley, Bernelli, Melnikov, and Xiang. Cutter and Ekart will give you heavy support in the Firebats.”

Ardo took in the names of his squad as best he could. Bernelli, Xiang, and Ekart were unfamiliar to him. Cutter was still a very dangerous mystery. If they needed a squad leader, though, Littlefield gave him a little more hope than he might have had otherwise.

“Ma’am! Yes, ma’am!” Littlefield barked back enthusiastically.

Breanne barely took notice. “Jensen, you’re boss of Third Squad. That’s Collin, Mellish, Esson, and M’butu. Wabowski gives you Firebat support.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Jensen replied without much enthusiasm. Ardo hoped the man fought better than he talked. He looked as though he were about to fall asleep where he stood.

“The Dropship will fly high cover and sensor support until we’ve got the prize. Then we dust off and get off this rock. Any questions?” When Breanne said it, it was a dare, not an invitation.

Ardo could not help himself. He stepped forward and saluted as he spoke. “Ma’am! Yes, ma’am!”

“Yes, Mister . . . Melkof, isn’t it?”

“Melnikov, ma’am. Begging your pardon, ma’am!”

“What’s your question, Melnikov?”

“What are we looking for, ma’am?”

Lieutenant Breanne looked away from him, her eyes focusing into the distance.

“A box, Private. Just a box.”



Ardo felt wonderful. He loved running in the power armor. It seemed effortless as he bounded across the ground. The clicks rolled under him, the salmon colored dust trailing behind him and his companions.

He switched the visor of his battlesuit to navigation mode. Wherever he looked, the visor superimposed the map of their surrounding terrain and labels of the more prominent landmarks. Despite what the lieutenant had said, Scenic had been aptly named. The settlement’s primary job had been to maintain the upper pumping station for the aqueduct pipes coming up out of Oasis. As such, it was situated on the sheer drop-off that marked the edge of the Basin—the remains of a major impact crater that had gouged a magnificent long bowl out of the surface. The remains of the crater rim had eroded somewhat over time. His visor labeled the razor peaks to his left as “Stonewall” and the embarrassingly appropriate peak to his left as “Molly’s Nipple.” The crater itself was a barren landscape, like so much of the entire world of Mar Sara, but there was a stark beauty in its ruggedness that pleased Ardo’s eye.

A road snaked its way in switchbacks down the steep incline of the crater edge. Ardo smiled again at the thought of the local civvies slowly winding their tortured way down that treacherous road before reaching the valley floor. The Marines were not constrained by such weakness. His entire squad had bounded over the steep edge of the mesa and had galloped straight down to the crater floor. The battlesuits were designed to take a lot more punishment than a little tumble down a cliff face. And the Marines inside them were, he thought smartly, tougher than the suits they wore.

“Hubris . . .” It was his father’s voice. “Pride cometh before a fall . . .”

Ardo frowned. His headache threatened suddenly to return. Better not to think about it and concentrate on his job.

First Squad floated off to his squad’s right on their four hover-cycles. Normally, mobile units in siege tanks or even a pair of Goliath Walkers would supplement the platoon. Ardo rather thought that First Squad had arrived hoping for such heavy equipment. They were destined for disappointment, being issued local Vulture Hover Bikes that had recently been “liberated” from the local militia. They were fast, light, and highly maneuverable, and they gave their riders about as much protection as a paper hat. The squad leader, a corporal named Smith-puun, was having some difficulty holding back the cycles to stay even with the two other Marine squads beating feet across the floor of the crater.

Third Squad was running flank off to his left while Ardo’s own Second Squad was taking point for the group. They all ran in a line, the slope of the crater floor gradually flattening out. Above them all, the Valkyrie Vixen howled, her downward angled jets churning a wall of dust behind the platoon’s own.

Lieutenant Breanne ran slightly behind Third Squad. That was surprising. Ardo had expected the lieutenant to stay aloft in the Dropship and run the entire show from up there. He had served under other commanders who preferred to backseat-drive their platoons from a pleasantly remote location. His own estimation of Breanne went up several points.

The ground shook underfoot with each stride Ardo made. The oxygen in the suit poured into him, making him feel alive, ready and anxious to do his duty for the Confederacy.

We are tough, Ardo thought. Everyone says so . . . although he could not recall just who had said so or where he had heard it ever really said.

All he knew was that the outskirts of Oasis were coming up fast before him, and he would finally be able to exact justice for what the Zerg had done to him.

     *   
     *   
     *
   
TRANSCRIPT / CONCOM417 / MET:00:04:23
LC: Lieutenant L.Z. Breanne, Commanding
3 Squads 1:a-e (Mech/Cycle); 2:a-g (M/Inf) / 3:af (M/Inf)
Support: DS (Dropship Valkyrie Vixen / Tegis Marz, Pilot)
BEGIN:
LC/B REANNE: “Okay, grunts! Time for work! First Squad, give me a circle pass on the outpost perimeter.”
1 A /S MITH-PUUN: “. . . again? Say again?”
LC/B REANNE: “First Squad . . . circle Oasis and report!”
1 A /S MITH-PUUN: “Yeah, I got it. . . . Fu, break left and take it high, man, and stay tight. If you go buggin’ out on me again, I’ll cash you in this time, I swear!”
1 B /B OWERS: “Yeah, I love you, too, Corporal!”
LC/B REANNE: “Second Squad, cover Third Squad at that barricade.”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “We’re on it! Go!”
LC/B REANNE: “Third Squad . . .”
3 B /W ABOWSKI: “Hey, we’re already there, lady!”
LC/B REANNE: “. . . move up and recon the . . . Cutter, you’ll wait for my command or I’ll be tacking your hide up on my office wall!”
3 A /J ENSEN: “Roger, Lieutenant! We are at the breach.”
M ET: 00:04:24
3 C /C OLLINS: “Hey, Sarge! What is this stuff? It’s all over the ground!”
3 B /W ABOWSKI: “That’s Zerg shit, Ekart. They spread this crap all over the place when they come through.”
2 E /A LLEY: “Lordy, that’s nasty! Looks like them bugs just coated the whole town with their black vomit!”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Shut up, Alley . . . and keep your field of fire clear! The way you’re wavin’ that rifle around, you’d think you were conducting a parade!”
M ET: 00:04:25
2 E /A LLEY: “I’m watching their back, Sarge. Don’t get your panties . . .”
3 A /J ENSEN: “Lieutenant, this is Jensen. I’m at the breach. There’s a lot of Zerg creep in here. There’s got to be a colony nearby.”
1 A /S MITH-PUUN: “That’s bullshit, Lieutenant! We’ve just made our circuit and there’s no hive here.”
1 B /B OWERS: “Yeah, you tell ’em, Smith-puun!”
3 A /J ENSEN: “. . . all you want, Corporal, but this is Hive creep and it’s flowed down the length of the main street and around the buildings. I can’t tell where it’s coming from.”
1 A /S MITH-PUUN: “That’s ’cause it ain’t coming from anywhere, Jensen! I’m tellin’ ya there . . .”
M ET: 00:04:26
LC/B REANNE: “Knock it off, Smith-puun. Jensen, any contact?”
3 A /J ENSEN: “Just this creep, Lieutenant. Otherwise, negative.”
LC/B REANNE: “Very well. Marz, how about it? Is there . . .”
1 A /S MITH-PUUN: “Fu, I’m tellin’ you for the last time, take that cycle higher. Windom! Tighten it up, will ya? And watch out for those aqueducts! You hit one of those and it will ruin your whole day!”
DS/V ALKYRIE: “Say again, Lieutenant?”
LC/B REANNE: “Any sign of what we’re looking for?”
M ET: 00:04:26
DS/V ALKYRIE: “Negative, Lieutenant. Sensor’s still clear. No indication yet. I think you’re getting too much interference from the buildings. You’ll have to get . . .”
1 B /B OWERS: “That close enough for you, Smith-puun, or do you want me to ride your cycle for you?”
LC/B REANNE: “Shut up, Bowers! Marz, say again?”
DS/V ALKYRIE: “Your squads have to get closer. Send ’em in.”
2 E /A LLEY: “In there? You gotta be kiddin’ me!”
LC/B REANNE: “Roger, Marz. Second Squad, move up. Third Squad . . .”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Roger . . . moving up.”
LC/B REANNE: “. . . and recon eastern buildings up to the . . .”
3 A /J ENSEN: “Say again? Say again?”
LC/B REANNE: “I said spread your squad out and recon the eastern buildings up to the transmission tower. Second Squad, you . . .”
1 B /B OWERS: “There’s nothin’ out here, Smith-puun! We’re just burning circles in the air.”
1 A /S MITH-PUUN: “Be grateful, Bowers, ’cause if there was anything out here . . .”
LC/B REANNE: “Keep the chatter off the command channel! Second Squad, you take the western side. Make your way between the condensers and circle around to the administration center!”
M ET: 00:04:27
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Roger. We’re on it. Sejak, you go with Mellish and check out the condensers. The rest of you come with me.”
3 A /J ENSEN: “You all heard the lady, let’s move! Cutter, you follow Alley and Xiang up the main street here. Ekart, you’re with Melnikov and Bernelli. Go right down that road and then make your way north toward the . . .”
1 D /P EACHES: “Hey, Smith-puun! Did you see that?”
1 A /S MITH-PUUN: “You heard the lady, Windom. Cut the chatter . . .”
1 D /P EACHES: “Something’s moving down there!”
1 A /S MITH-PUUN: “Where?”
1 B /B OWERS: “There’s nothin’ moving, I tell ya!”
M ET: 00:04:28
3 D /M ELLISH: “Sarge? Can we walk on this—this creepy stuff?”
3 A /J ENSEN: “It’s called creep, Melnikov. Yeah, you can walk on it. It looks wet, but it’s probably harder than your power armor.”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Keep moving those sensors around, ladies. The sooner we find this thing, the sooner we get back for chow.”
1 E /W INDOM: “Peaches is right, Corp, there’s something moving down there.”
1 B /B OWERS: “You’re seeing things, Windom!”
1 D /P EACHES: “No, I see it, too. Over by the com tower, in the shadows!”
LC/B REANNE: “Let’s get this over with and get out. Marz, anything yet?
M ET: 00:04:29
DS /V ALKYRIE: “Not yet, Lieutenant . . . keep ’em moving.”
2 D /M ELNIKOV: “Hey, I think I’m getting something here . . .”
LC/B REANNE: “Melnikov . . . what is it?”
2 D /M ELNIKOV: “Sarge, I think you need to take a look at this.”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Where are you, Melnikov?”
M ET: 00:04:30
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Melnikov, say again. Where are you?”
LC/B REANNE: “Littlefield, what’s going on?”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Ekart, where’s Melnikov?”
2 G /E KART: “I’m not the kid’s baby-sitter, Sarge.”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Ekart, answer me.”
2 G /E KART: “Look, he was behind me a minute ago!”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Bernelli?”
2 C /B ERNELLI: “He’s just around the corner, Sarge.”
2 A /L ITTLEFIELD: “Can you see him?”
2 C /B ERNELLI: “Well, he’s just . . . Hey, where did he go?”
M ET: 00:04:31
LC/B REANNE: “Melnikov, report!”
M ET: 00:04:32
LC/B REANNE: “Melnikov! Report! ”
CHAPTER 6
RABBIT HOLE



ARDO FELL.
There was a timelessness about his fall, a descent into blackness that seemed never to end. His helmet slamming against the unseen sides of the dark shaft punctuated his freefall. His arms and legs wrenched and twisted with impact from time to time but were saved from serious damage by the automatic safety servos of the battle armor. Still he fell, farther and farther into the unknowable blackness beneath him.

He landed with a shock, rubble cascading around him as he slammed facedown against the hard floor of the shaft. The suit had saved his life, reacting automatically to his descent, but now the broken and collapsing edges of the shaft overhead tumbled down around him, burying him deep in the bowels of a world that was not his own.

Panic gripped him. He screamed: a scream that rattled weak and hollow in his own ears despite its rebounding within his helmet. He thrashed his arms and legs wildly against the debris, kicking at the dark objects rolling about him. He staggered to his feet, losing his balance in his haste and falling backward once more, his arms and legs flailing as he tried to find some purchase. His back slammed against the smooth wall behind him. There, his quivering legs beneath him at last, he stood leaning against the wall, gulping air and trying desperately to regain control of himself.

Darkness surrounded him, complete and utter.

Ardo shuddered, struggling against his quick and shallow breaths. “Take a deep breath, Ardo,” his mother said, concern in her eyes. “Don’t say anything until you’ve taken a deep breath.”

He sucked in a shivering breath.

“Melnikov to . . . Melnikov to . . . Cutter!” It took him a moment to remember the name. “Cutter . . . Come in, Cutter!”

Only faint hissing sounded in his ears.

Ardo took another hesitant deep breath.

“Ekart? . . . Bernelli? Can you . . . can you read me? Come in, Ekart! Bernelli! I’ve fallen down a shaft at . . .”

At where? The heads-up display of his visor was blank. The navigational display was flashing LOS, which meant it was no longer in contact with the navigational beacon back at the base. How far had he fallen, anyway? He remembered that he had been walking along on top of the creep, sweeping down the east side toward the tower.

Ardo’s breath froze. The creep!

Instinctively, he leveled the muzzle of his gauss rifle in front of him with his right hand. His left hand reached down behind him to feel along the wall at his back. The powered glove of the battlesuit slid smoothly along the ribbed, slick surface.

“Damn!” he breathed, eyes suddenly wide with fear.

Ardo gripped the gauss rifle with both hands, pushing himself away from the wall. He leaned slightly forward into the rifle as he had been trained to do. “Light! Full spectrum!”

The helmet-mounted illuminators suddenly flashed brightly to life.

The Zergling was at least ten meters down the spore colony tunnel that appeared immediately to Ardo’s left. The horrendous creature turned suddenly to face the light, just as Ardo got his bearings. The long, deep-ivory talons extending from each of its forearms snapped toward the terrified Marine. The Zergling’s vomit-brown head cowl reared back as it screeched hideously.

Ardo had no time to think. Training. Instinct. He swiveled the weapon around as the display in his helmet switched automatically to attack mode.

The Zergling lunged down the corridor, its massive hind legs with razor-spine edges propelling it at incredible speed directly toward the Marine.

“Thou shalt not kill,” the voice whispered unheeded at the back of his mind.

Ardo pulled the trigger, leaning into the rifle as he did.

Steel-tipped infantry slugs tore from the muzzle of the gauss automatic rifle at thirty rounds per second. Fifteen sonic booms rattled in the air.

Ardo released the trigger. Short bursts. Training.

Fully half the initial burst had found its mark, ripping through the flesh of the Zergling, splattering the walls with the detritus. Greenish-black ichor poured from the gaping holes punched in the creature’s torso.

The Zergling did not slow.

Ten meters separated them now.

Ardo pulled the trigger once more. Longer bursts, he thought automatically, his conscious, screaming mind pushed aside.

The gauss rifle chattered again, the tracers registering in Ardo’s facial display, correcting his aim at the juggernaut of death and hatred clawing toward him. Pieces of the creature’s carapace broke away, slamming against the walls and clattering to the hard floor of the spore tunnel. Black blood spurted from the exposed arteries as the creature shook with each impact.

Ardo released again.

Five meters.

The Zergling, frothing from its fanged mouth, reeled with the impacts but—impossibly—found its feet and lunged forward.

Ardo, eyes wide with terror, jammed down on the trigger. The gauss rifle responded almost instantly, sending a stream of hot metal against and through his enemy. Still it pressed toward him against the steel-tipped hail slamming through it. Ardo’s training evaporated in that instant. A scream, raw and unconscious in its intensity, erupted from his throat. The animal within him took hold. The Confederacy ceased to exist. The Marines ceased to exist. There was just Ardo, his back against the wall, fighting for his life.

One meter.

Ardo’s eyes were fixed open, unblinking, as the hideous, alien face loomed closer still.

The gauss rifle stopped chattering despite Ardo’s fanatical grip on the trigger. The magazine was empty.

The smooth, mottled brown of the Zergling face smashed against Ardo’s faceplate. Ardo could not look away. He peered into the black, soul-less eyes just inches from his face. His hands mindlessly shook the assault rifle, hoping against reason that it would somehow, impossibly, start up again.

Ardo could not stop screaming.

Slowly, the face of the Zergling slid down the faceplate, its torso bumping against Ardo’s arms.

Ardo scrambled backward, the boots of his battlesuit slipping slightly as he kicked himself back away from the shattered remains of the revolting creature. Ardo shakily ejected the magazine from the assault rifle. He banged the new magazine against his head to clear any sand, more out of instinct than any real need, before he slammed it home in the rifle and primed the weapon once more.

The Zergling lay at his feet. Nearly half of the carapace had been shot away. Ardo could see one of its arms had been severed and blown back to rest on the ground farther down the spore corridor. A widening pool of black was spreading across the corridor floor beneath it.

It still breathed.

“All creatures of our God and King,” his mother sang. “Lift up your voice and hear us sing . . .”

Ardo began to shake uncontrollably.

He was twelve in Sunday school class. “But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption . . .” Beasts were interesting to a twelve-year-old. . . .

The Zergling twitched before him. The beast’s dull, black eye stared back at him.

“And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life . . .”

Ardo could not breathe.

Panicked, he suddenly dropped his rifle. His hands clawed at the faceplate release. It resisted for a moment, and then slid sideways with a definitive click. He slammed the visor open as he fell down on all fours.

His breakfast gushed in a cascade against the floor of the spore tunnel. His arms supported him but continued to shake uncontrollably. Again, he heaved; then again.

It was not until then that he noticed the stench in the shaft other than his own. He belched twice and knew he was dry. He wiped his hand on his now-soiled battle armor before he reached up and snapped the visor shut against the smell.

Finally, spent and weak, he tried to push himself back up. He found that he could not stand. So he sat with his back against the wall of the shaft and drew his armored knees up to his chest.

“Thou shalt not kill . . .”

The Zergling stopped twitching. He watched it die in front of him and wondered how he could have taken a life—life that only God could grant.

Ardo had killed.

“Thou shalt not kill. . . .”

The Marine began to weep quietly, rocking back and forth as he squatted at the bottom of the shaft.

He had killed. He had never killed before. He had been trained, conditioned, drilled, and simulated more ways and times than he could ever recall. But until this moment, he had never truly deprived anything of its life.

His mother had taught him it was a sin to kill. His father had taught him to respect all life, as life was a gift from God. Where were his parents now? Where was their faith now? Where was their hope? Dead with them on a distant world called Bountiful. Destroyed by these same mindless demons from hell, he told himself. Yet the words sounded hollow to him, excuses for the truth, as his father used to say to him.

“. . . and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good.”

Ardo drew his knees up tighter. He could not seem to think.

The display on the inside of his visor began to flash insistently. The motion sensors had picked up activity in the blackness of the spore tunnel that stretched before him, but Ardo’s mind seemed frozen, unable to grasp its importance.

“I’m sorry, Mom,” Ardo mumbled through his tears. “I didn’t mean to do it. I didn’t mean to . . .”

The headset began to crackle in his ears.

“An eye for an eye . . . a tooth for a tooth . . .”

Ardo hugged his knees tighter.

“. . . down . . . Sarge! . . . this hole!” The crackling began to form words. Ardo barely heard them, as if they were from a conversation a great distance away.

The faceplate display locked onto the motion. The readout began updating: sixty meters and closing.

“. . . this shaft.” Suddenly the sound came clear into Ardo’s ears. He vaguely recognized the voice as Bernelli’s. “ Shit! Must be a hundred feet down. Hey, Melnikov! You still . . .”

Ardo blinked and took a shuddering breath.

Multiple contacts appeared on his visor display. Their number was steadily increasing.

“. . . down an old well shaft, Sarge,” the voice continued to crackle in his ears. “The creep must have covered it over and he fell through. I think I can see him but he ain’t answerin’ me.”

Forty meters and closing.

Mom was gone. Dad was gone. Melani was gone. I’m the only one left to remember them, Ardo realized.

Thirty-five meters and closing.

He looked up. He could see the lights from Bernelli’s suit flashing in the distance above.

Someone has to live.

“I’m here,” he called up as he reached quickly down and retrieved his gauss rifle from the debris-covered floor. He quickly pulled the grapple from his belt and slid it down the muzzle of the rifle. “Stand back; grapple’s coming up.”

“Hey, man, we thought we’d lost you!”

“Not today,” he called back.

Thirty meters and closing.

He fired the grapple straight up the shaft. The monofilament line whipped upward, spooling out from the automated winch in the back of his power armor.

He looked back down the shaft just as he activated the lift. A cold smile formed on his tear-streaked face as his feet quickly cleared the floor of the spore tunnel.

“Not today.”

CHAPTER 7
SPIT AND POLISH



CUTTER’S ENORMOUS FISTS REACHED DOWN AND dragged Ardo up out of the hole, combat armor and all. He had barely cleared the lip of the cave-in before three of his squad began firing down into the hole he had just vacated.
“Sarge!” Alley cried out, a little more excitement in his voice than he would have liked. “They’re coming up. Shit! There’s no end to ’em!”

“Don’t just stand there, damn it! Fire at will!” Littlefield shouted through the command channel.

“Hoggin’ it all, were you, punk?” the islander growled through his faceplate pressed against Ardo’s own. “Thought you might just be the hero of the hour takin’ ’em on all by yourself?”

“Back off, Cutter,” Littlefield said sharply. “The lieutenant wants a word with this kid right now. Alley! You keep up the suppressing fire. Ekart, Xiang, start fragging this hole right now! Bernelli, you set a charge. When you’ve finished with them, I don’t want the Zerg even thinking of putting a hole here again! Soon as you can, get your butts over to the Admin Office. Keep an eye out. If there’s one spore hole there’s bound to be more and I don’t want any of them tappin’ me on the shoulder. Clear?”

The squad nodded their consent as they rained death down the hole at their feet.

“Cutter, keep an eye on these whelps and get them back to me in one piece.”

“Damn it, Sarge!” Cutter protested. “I haven’t killed a thing all day!”

Littlefield seemed to consider the Firebat Marine for a moment. There was sadness in his eyes but his voice was solid and clear. “You’ll have plenty lined up for you before the day’s out, Cutter. I’ll need those men. Get them back to me, clear?”

“Clear, sir,” Cutter sniffed. “Glass-clear.”

Littlefield turned to Ardo. “On the quick, Marine! Let’s go!”

Sergeant Littlefield wasted no time and had bounded several steps ahead of Ardo before the younger Marine caught on. Littlefield ran through the alleys of Oasis while Ardo tried desperately to keep up. The creep was still underfoot. Ardo expected at any moment to crash once more through the brittle crust and tumble into a worse situation than before. Much as he feared that, there was something deep inside him that feared disobeying the sergeant’s orders even more.

The tactical channel did not give him a clear picture of what was going on, but what he understood did not sound good.

“Holy shit, man! They’re not stoppin’!”

“Keep fraggin’ ’em, man!”

“I am, man! I’m nearly out . . .”

“Stand back, you ladies! Time to light me some Zerg!”

Cutter, Ardo thought as he ducked down another alley, trying desperately to keep up with Littlefield.

Oasis had been a small outpost. There was little to offer here other than the work, which the wells and multiple pumping stations provided. Homes were largely of the modular variety, each showing the very temporary nature of their construction. The central district of the settlement had a small number of shops, which served the locals.

At least, they used to serve the locals. The creep had extended itself down the length of the central section of the town. There must be a bloom around here somewhere, Ardo thought, but he was having trouble keeping up with Littlefield through the maze of haphazardly placed buildings and had little time to think about it.

“. . . it’s shifting, Sergeant! The creep is starting to move!”

“Well, find the bloom. We find that and we can take it all out.”

“I’ve been looking. It just ain’t here.”

“We’ll make a high pass over the main street again. Maybe we missed it.”

The four Vulture hover-cycles screamed overhead just as the central administration building came into view. It was not difficult to find. Three stories high, it towered over all the other occupied buildings in the settlement. A gaping, ragged hole had been torn in one side of the building, its external metal wall peeled back; whether by an explosion or some unthinkably powerful hands, Ardo did not care to speculate.

He was so astonished at the sight that he nearly ran directly into Sergeant Littlefield, who had stopped abruptly short of the admin building. The older man looked into the eyes of the panting Ardo, who now stood confused before him, and then keyed his transmitter to Squad Member Select. His words were for Ardo alone.

“Son, you’re in a lot of trouble, but don’t sweat it. Just take it like a Marine and I think things are going to be okay. Understand?”

Ardo nodded even though he knew it was a lie. He was having trouble understanding much of anything at the moment. “Sir, yes, sir!”

Littlefield smiled. “Well, there isn’t much they can do to you out here that the job won’t do for them. Be polite, don’t talk back to Breanne, and I think you may just live to rejoin my squad. She’s waiting for you up in Operations.”

Littlefield gave Ardo’s battle armor a quick glance, then smiled. “I wish we had time to hose you off first, son! You’re gonna smell just awful for the lieutenant.”

     *   
     *   
     *
   
You would have thought they would have at least removed the dead, Ardo thought, as he stepped into the Operations Room.

Operations was at the top of the three-story central building in the complex. Its windows, now vacant of all but the smallest shards of glass, looked out over the settlement. The building had probably been the last stand of the colonists, and when the fight was over there was nobody left to bury the dead.

That had been several days ago. The Confederacy Marines had given the Zerg a pretty good pasting when they reached Scenic. Intel called it an “extermination” and believed that only a minimal force of Zerg remained in Oasis. Still, no one in command had thought it necessary to come back to the pumping settlement and honor the valiant fallen. After all, they were dead.

The Operations Room itself had seen considerable damage. Several Marines from Second Squad were working to shore up the gaping holes in the outer wall. The sporadic light from their hand welders played a ghastly blue-white pall across the grizzly scene. In the center of the room, the lieutenant leaned over the map table, her back toward them. Her battle armor helmet was off, sitting to one side as she tried to concentrate on the readout in front of her.

Ardo could still hear her on the tactical channel.

“Third Squad continue north toward the tower and then fall back toward Operations.”

“I’ve got movement over here! Something’s coming!”

“Shut up, man! We’ve all got movement . . . everywhere! They’re coming out of the floor, man!”

“Keep moving! Keep moving!”

Sergeant Littlefield unlatched his helmet and quickly tucked it into the crook of his left arm. “Beggin’ your pardon, ma’am? Reporting as ordered.”

The lieutenant straightened and began to turn.

Ardo barely had the presence of mind to quickly remove his own helmet and salute.

The smell in the room was more familiar than what he had experienced in the spore tunnel, and therefore all the more nauseating.

Her voice was coated in frost. “Private . . . Melnikov, isn’t it? How good of you to obey an order at last.” Her eyes flicked over toward the sergeant. “Mr. Littlefield, do you think this fresh-out-of-the-can Marine is worth my trouble?”

“Ma’am . . . by your grace, ma’am!” Ardo glanced sideways at the sergeant. There seemed to be a smile playing at the edge of his mouth.

“I doubt it,” Breanne snapped. “Step forward, Private!”

Ardo panicked. He was saluting and could not move until the salute had been returned, yet he had just been ordered to move. Something in his brain seized up, and he seemed unable to do much of anything except sweat and continue to hold his salute.

Breanne seemed suddenly to understand this. She swore under her breath and offered a perfunctory salute.

Relieved, Ardo dropped the salute, and shuddered slightly as he stepped over a headless torso and arm. He could not tell if it had been a man or a woman. He did not want to know. He kept his eyes fixed on the lieutenant.

“Mister Melnikov! Did I or did I not order this team to hold weapons fire for this operation?”

It was a direct question. Ardo could not help but give an answer. “Ma’am! Yes, ma’am!”

“Did I not make it clear that this was a recon and extraction mission?”

“Ma’am! Glass-clear, ma’am!”

Breanne’s face was getting uncomfortably close to Ardo’s own. Her words were chilling. “Then why, soldier, did you disobey my order?”

Ardo swallowed. “Fell down a shaft, ma’am! Encountered a Zerg . . .” He stammered slightly, the memory of it flooding over him all at once. He dropped his eyes, suddenly ashamed. “I . . . I killed it!”

“Look at me when I’m talking to you, soldier!”

Ardo’s eyes locked on her sharp nose.

“You think that’s what we’re here for, to kill Zerg?”

“Ma’am! Yes, ma’am! Send them all to hell, ma’am!”

Breanne rolled her eyes at this and stepped away, seething. “Littlefield, can you believe this? This is the new Marine! Neural resocialization! Cookie-cutter soldiers! Press them out of the resoc tanks like so many gingerbread men, wind ’em up and send ’em off to die!”

Littlefield chuckled darkly. “Well, ma’am, it’s a lot quicker than the old way, that’s for sure. That’s progress.”

“God save us from progress!” Breanne sighed, then turned her steel eyes back on Ardo. “Mr. Melnikov, let me try to educate you the old-fashioned way. Private, we are not here to kill Zerg.”

Ardo felt confused. “Ma’am?”

“We are here to stop Zerg. That’s a different thing altogether. Those caseless steel-tipped infantry rounds you so dutifully loaded into your assault rifle this morning are not designed to kill. They are designed to maim.”

“Ma’am, I . . . I don’t understand.”

“Kill a man on the field of battle and you can leave him there. The buzzards will take care of him.” Breanne gestured around the Operations Room. “Look around you, Private. There was nothing we could do for the dead. You honor them when you can, but in the middle of battle there’s nothing you can do for them. They are no longer of any concern, understand?”

“Well . . . yes, ma’am, but . . .”

“But nothing! If you maim an enemy on the field it takes four of his friends to haul him back from the battle and even more of his friends to patch him up and care for him. Kill an enemy and you decrease the force against you by one. Maim an enemy and you decrease the force against you by ten . Is any of this sinking in through that thick, resocialized brain of yours?”

Ardo thought for a moment. “Yes, ma’am.”

“Then perhaps in the future you will be more careful in the field to follow my orders to the letter ?”

“Ma’am, yes, ma’am . . . but . . .”

Breanne’s eyes narrowed. “Are you trying to say something, Private?”

Ardo swallowed. “Begging your pardon, ma’am . . . but is the lieutenant suggesting that it would have been better for me to have died at the bottom of that well?”

Breanne took a breath to answer, then held it in check. A wicked smile rippled across her lips. “Well, well, well! A Marine who thinks! How refreshing. There’s hope for you yet, Melnikov. I—”

“Hey, Lieutentant! I think we found something!”

“Marz, here. They’ve got something on one of the scanners.”

“Hey, I think I found it!”

Breanne spun back toward the map table. “Where? Where is it?”

“It’s just a prefab house . . . I think it’s in a basement.”

“Lordy! The ground is breaking all around me!”

“Movement! Movement!”

“Where?”

“Everywhere!”

“Cutter!” Breanne snapped. “Get the device! Marz! They’re at . . . damn it! . . . map grid thirty-six mark four-seventeen. Get them out of there!”

“They’ll be vulnerable if I do, Lieutenant! Get them back to Operations and I’ll pick up the lot of ya.”

“Captain Marz, get that crate over there and pick up my team!”

“There’s no place to set down, Lieutenant, and if I use the extraction fields they’ll be held in stasis on the ground for a few seconds. That’s more than enough time for the Zerg to kill them where they stand.”

“That’s just great!”

Breanne motioned for Littlefield to join her. The sergeant quickly stepped up to the map table. He began pointing to various locations as Breanne spoke.

“Second Squad, get that device. First Squad, I need high cover for Second Squad at thirty-six mark four-seventeen!”

“Hey, does she mean us, man?”

“You heard the lady, it’s just over— Sweet shit! Where did they come from?”

“It’s a whole goddamn wall of ’em!”

“More like a carpet! Where the hell did they come from?”

“Third Squad!” Breanne continued. “Cover fire from thirty-four mark four-sixteen to thirty-six mark four-sixteen. Hold a corridor open and then fall back.”

“Say again?”

“I said, hold a corridor and then fall back with Second Squad to the operations center. We’ll extract from here.”

The lieutenant turned to Ardo.

“Well, you started this, Melnikov, now you can help clean it up. Join Third Squad and see if you can get your old Second Squad back here in as few pieces as possible.”

The lieutenant turned back to the map.

“I think it is safe to say that they know we are here now.”

CHAPTER 8
SEEING THE
ELEPHANT



ARDO DASHED DOWN THE STAIRWELL, STEPPING quickly over the bodies along the way, then burst into what once was the lobby. Wabowski, the second Firebat in the platoon, was already charging up his plasma flamethrower. Mellish and Esson were both fingering their gauss rifles nervously. Sejak seemed even more agitated than the others.
“Where’s Jensen?” Ardo asked.

“Went to find M’butu,” Sejak said, licking his lips. “He said he’d only be . . . oh, hell, he’s overdue.”

“I say we go find him,” Wabowski rumbled.

“And I say we follow orders,” Littlefield snapped, coming down the stairs and joining them. “The lieutenant knows what she’s doing. You’ve got the word and you know the drill. Move it, people! On me!”

Littlefield readied his own assault rifle and moved out through the broken doors of the lobby. The broken squad glanced around at each other for a moment and then moved quickly to follow the sergeant.

The wind was blowing a steady, hot breeze from the northeast, kicking dust up over the creep that had spread across the main square. Ardo shuddered as they moved across it. They could all hear Cutter and the rest of First and Second squads on the command channel, disembodied voices struggling to survive somewhere beyond the wall of buildings surrounding the outpost’s central square.

“Keep moving! Keep moving!”

“Bowers? Bowers! Where the hell . . .”

“Bowers is down!”

“Fu! Peaches! Get your asses over here, now!”

“Damn! Sarge! I’m hit! I’m hit! The cycle’s dropping down! Help me! Oh, God . . . they’re gonna be all over me! Don’t let them . . .”

Littlefield’s voice echoed in their helmets, his proximity automatically overriding the other voices, fading them below his own. “Sejak! Mellish! You two take flanking positions on the square and hold it. Wabowski, you and the rest of the squad come with me on point. I don’t want anything comin’ up behind me, Marines!”

Ardo followed without a word, though he was shaking inside his battle armor. The private glanced to either side nervously as he moved forward purely out of training. Somewhere in the back of his mind was the instinct to run in the other direction as quickly as his battle armor would take him, but the training kept that howling animal somehow at bay.

“Alley! Get the hell out of my way! I’ll burn ’em!”

“They’re a frickin’ wall, Cutter!”

“Keep moving! Hang onto that box, Ekart, or I swear to God I’ll make you go back for it, Zerg or no! Keep moving!”

Wabowski was on Ardo’s left, laden down with two fully charged plasma tanks mounted into the back of his Firebat flamethrower battle armor. Esson flanked Wabowski on the far side. Though Ardo could not see him directly, his helmet display noted M’butu directly behind them. They were in the classic support position for Firebats, something Ardo gave no more thought to than the others following Littlefield across the square. One might as well concentrate on thinking about how to breathe. Everything and everyone was performing by the book.

Then why, Ardo thought, am I still shaking?

“Hell! They’re everywhere! Where are they comin’ from?”

“Keep movin’, grunt!”

They reached a barricade on the far side of the square that extended across the eastern road between two buildings. It had obviously been thrown together from whatever was at hand. Two heavy loaders and a mobile trencher formed the bulk of the barricade, but anything within reach appeared to have been pressed into service. Desks, beds, rocks, pieces of broken wall, even a pair of children’s cycles had been tossed desperately onto the pile. From the look of the mangled dead who remained, their efforts may have bought them an extra minute and a half.

Ardo shook violently, suddenly dreadfully afraid that his teeth would chatter over the com frequency. He concentrated on what the lieutenant had said. “There’s nothing you can do for them. They are no longer of any concern, understand?” Still, Ardo looked away, feeling vaguely ashamed.

Littlefield took no notice of Ardo’s discomfort. He scanned the eastern road that wound between the buildings. Calling it a road was generous; it was more of a tortured passage that ran crookedly between modular buildings. “There they are,” the sergeant said, pointing eastward.

Ardo peered between the buildings. Something was moving beyond the fine veil of blowing red dust, but he could not be sure just what. The wind was picking up with the evening, the blowing dust obscuring his vision even more. The chatter from the com channel was getting louder and more distinct. Cutter was making progress, but would it be enough?

“M’butu! Esson!” Littlefield’s words were level and matter-of-fact. Just another day at the office, he seemed to be saying. “You anchor both sides of this barricade. Set up a crossfire down this passage. Melnikov!”

Ardo looked to the sergeant at the sound of his name.

“You and Wabowski come with me. Let’s bring ’em in.”

With that, Littlefield leveled his gauss rifle and clambered over the barricade.

Ardo could not move.

Littlefield was already getting hard to see, the blowing dust fading the sergeant’s battle armor in and out.

Ardo’s mind seemed to seize up. He could not move forward. He could not move back.

Suddenly, something slammed against the middle of his back, knocking him forward.

“Come on, Melnikov,” Wabowski sniffed. “Move your ass! This is a rescue mission, remember?”

Wabowski’s booted foot dislodged Ardo’s stupor. They both scrambled over the barricade quickly, Ardo covering both the barely discernible Littlefield and Wabowski behind him.

“Left!” Wabowski yelled suddenly.

Ardo spun, crouching.

Several Zerg were clawing their way with incredible speed along the wall of a modular building. They seemed to defy gravity through raw strength. The moment Ardo recognized them, the first of them leaped from the wall, directly toward the Marine.

Ardo had no time to think. He squeezed the trigger of the gauss assault rifle. The hail of slugs smashed into the monster midair. The raw strength of the creature might have impelled it forward, but the accelerated projectiles arrested the Zerg’s momentum and pinned it against the wall. The remaining creatures crouched down against the wall, preparing to spring on their own.

A sudden column of plasma flame engulfed the wall, swallowing the Zerg in its fury. Ardo turned around and saw Wabowski, a huge grin on his face, hosing the wall down with the plasma stream.

He also saw the Zerg lurkers cresting the top of the building behind the smiling Firebat warrior.

“On your back!” Ardo yelled, his voice sounding high-pitched in his own ears. His rifle chattered in his hands, laying down a pattern across the rooftop. Several of the lurkers dropped heavily to the ground, their claws working in the dust, struggling to bring them closer to their prey.

We are the prey, Ardo suddenly realized. He could see the smile on Wabowski’s face had suddenly waxed grim. The bursts of superheated plasma were flashing toward several targets at Ardo’s own back.

“Keep ’em off me, brother,” Wabowski drawled. “I’m a little busy here.”

The slick, dark forms suddenly seemed to be everywhere on the modules lining the street. Ardo remembered as a child once kicking an anthill on his father’s farm, and the ants appeared as if by magic to be all around him at once.

I kicked this anthill, Ardo thought.

The rifle suddenly stopped chattering. Instinctively, Ardo ejected the clip, banged a new clip against his helmet, and slammed it home into the rifle. The clip had barely reached the breach when Ardo pulled the trigger again, splaying the advancing and ever increasing hordes of Zerg lurkers dropping down like rain from the southern rooftops.

“Damn! How far do we have to go?”

“We’ll never make it, Cutter!”

“Shut up! Keep moving!”

“We are under heavy attack!” Wabowski’s words were factual, but there was a definite edge to them. “Littlefield, if you’re going to do something, now would be the time!”

“Got ’em, Wabowski. ETA your position one minute.”

Ardo’s second clip emptied. Sweat streaming down his face despite the climate control of the battle armor, he ejected the clip once more and pressed the third clip home even as he squeezed the trigger. The broken, mutilated bodies of the lurkers were falling on top of each other. The pile itself was drawing closer to him by the minute, scratching the ground, desperate for Ardo’s blood.

Still they came over the eaves of the roof. Ardo could only imagine what Wabowski was fighting out of sight behind his own back.

Ardo’s gauss rifle was warm in his hands. The suit filtered that sensation so that it would not do him any actual harm, but he knew that it meant the rifle was getting dangerously close to seizing up.

“We got contact.” It was Mellish, behind them in the square. “Fire zone here in the square. We could use some help back here!”

One of the Zerg claws reached out from the pile, snapping blindly at Ardo’s leg. He took an instinctive step back, then sent a quick burst downward that severed the limb entirely.

When he looked up, the rooftop lurkers were already in midair, leaping toward him.

They never reached the ground. A burst of flame and gauss slugs from Ardo’s left obliterated them.

“Make way, kid,” Cutter said, his huge Firebat suit running past Ardo at full speed. There appeared to be a civilian draped over the huge man’s shoulder as he plunged forward. He held the figure in place with one hand and wielded the massive plasma hose with the other. He shouted through the com channel as he ran. “Keep moving!”

Littlefield and Xiang rushed past as well, holding a metallic case by its handles between them. Bernelli continued to fire his own rifle, sometimes at real targets and sometimes at imaginary ones.

“Stay and hold ’em, Melnikov!” Littlefield shouted as he passed. The case appeared to be heavy, slowing Xiang and him down. “We’re almost there! Wabowski! Buy us time! That’s an order!”

Ardo turned to look east down the road. Zerg poured down the street, their talons a wall of death and hatred. Ardo knew that they had come for him. Wildly, he thought that they knew, somehow, that he had escaped them twice before. They wanted him, his flesh, his blood.

Ardo turned and ran. Wabowski continued to rake the walls with the plasma stream, unaware that Ardo had left him.

The lurkers on the opposite wall leaped.

Ardo turned at the scream. The Zerg lurkers had ripped the nozzle from Wabowski’s hands and were savagely raking the armor, prying at it carefully. They apparently knew better than to tear haphazardly into a Firebat suit. They would take it apart in moments, dragging the screaming Wabowski out and then . . .

Three Hydralisks grasped Melani at once, dragging her back from the edge of the crowd.

“Please, Ardo,” she wept. “Don’t leave me alone!”

Ardo raised his weapon and fired a stream of armor-piercing rounds into the tanks of Wabowski’s Firebat suit.

Firebat suits are dangerous even under the best of conditions. The containment fields shattered, Wabowski erupted into a mammoth conflagration, a roiling ball that engulfed the buildings around it, swallowing the Zerg, who were too intent on their prey. The flames rolled between the buildings, an expanding inferno raging down the channel directly toward Ardo.

CHAPTER 9
FALL BACK



“MELNIKOV!”
Ardo turned at the sound of his name crackling in his helmet.

“Move it, Marine! Damn it, Melnikov! Answer me!”

The fireball roiled behind him, eating the air between the buildings. He sensed its hunger and its power at his back. He began to run toward the barricade at the end of the crooked street, already brilliantly lit by the approaching flames.

Ardo’s feet were like lead. His arms and legs moved in agonizing slowness. Time was working against him. He tried to cry out for help, but the words seemed malformed and incoherent in his own ears.

The brightness suddenly enveloped him. Chaos erupted in his helmet. Half a dozen different alarms rang out, but he had no time to pay attention to any of them. He was swimming through the brilliant flame and heat. The suit servos strained against the explosive force, struggling to keep Ardo’s various limbs and appendages where they belonged. He tumbled through the fire, the heat overcoming the internal cooling. Ardo could feel the webflex netting of the undersuit searing his flesh. All sense of up or down, in or out, was lost as panic welled up within him.

Suddenly he fell from the sky. The ground rushed up at him, slamming his head violently against the interior of his helmet. Dazed, he felt as though he were still moving, although the rough granules of dirt and rock half burying his faceplate belied the thought. He lay still for a moment, aware of a thin stream of blood winding its way down across the clear plexithene of the faceplate and slowly starting to pool.

He jerked himself upright, the movement smearing his blood across both the inside of his helmet and his face. Littlefield was crabbing backward next to him, dragging the ungainly metal case. Xiang had been helping him with it just moments before. Ardo vaguely wondered what had happened to him. The sergeant’s gauss rifle was chattering in his hands, spitting out a stream of death. Other members of the squad were backing away from the barricade as well.

“Keep moving! Keep moving!” Littlefield yelled, though they all could have heard him perfectly well through the com-system.

Ardo staggered unsteadily to his feet. Next to him, the sergeant turned suddenly on his heel, his weapon instinctively training on the movement so close to his side. Fear and desperation registered for a moment on the old veteran’s features. Ardo half expected to be cut down where he so unsteadily stood, but the sergeant’s trigger finger held back long enough for him to register who was suddenly in his sights.

“ Goddamn, Melnikov! You’re a hard man to kill!” Littlefield said, with a hint of hysterical laughter in his voice. Littlefield turned back to face the barricade. “Fall back! Listen to me! Fall back now! ”

The inferno from Wabowski’s explosion continued to rage enthusiastically down the length of the street beyond the barricade, preventing most of the Zerg groundlings from reaching them. Here and there, however, pockets of them somehow managed to swarm through the flames. Cutter, his huge Firebat armor towering over the remaining members of the detail, was still pumping short bursts of plasma against the Zerg as they tried repeatedly to swarm over the barricade. Ardo gaped. Cutter was firing his plasma weapon with a single hand while still holding on with his other hand to the rag-doll survivor slung over his shoulder.

“It’s working,” Ardo whispered, more to himself than to the sergeant standing next to him. “We’re holding them off.”

“Like hell we are,” Littlefield snapped. “They’re cunning, these slime-bugs. They’ll keep us occupied here with a few of their kin just long enough to circle around and take us from behind. Make yourself useful, Melnikov, and grab the other side of this case!” The sergeant turned his attention once more to the hulking Firebat. “Cutter, get that civilian out of here! Sejak! Ekart! Lay down cover fire and pull back to oh-thirty-seven mark one-fifty-three. We got our little prize, now let’s get the hell out of here!”

Cutter growled through the com-system, but he obeyed, falling back with the rest of the line. The shining carapaces of the Zerglings leaped deftly over the barricades with a grace and speed Ardo had not thought possible. Each in turn was met by concentrated fire from the retreating Marines.

“How we doin’, boss?” Littlefield called out.

“Clock’s running out.” It was the lieutenant, still in the Operations tower that somehow in Ardo’s mind was suddenly miles away. “I can’t see them on tactical, but you know they’ve got to be coming for us. I’m abandoning the Ops center now. Double-time to oh-thirty-seven mark one-fifty-three. We’ll dust off there. You copy that, Peaches?”

“Yes, ma’am.” The voice had a strange edge to it. If Peaches was answering on the command channel, then things had not gone well for the Vulture cycle crews.

“Vixen, you got the coordinates?”

“You just get your pretty ass over there, and the Vixen will do the rest. Pick up and delivery! ETA five minutes to dust off.”

“Let’s go, people!” Littlefield rumbled. “We don’t have a lot of time!”

Cutter growled through the com-system and then turned. One glance and Ardo could see the look on the man’s face. His words were for Littlefield, but his cold, black eyes were trained squarely on Ardo as he spoke. “Beg to report one Firebat lost, sir! Wabowski, sir!”

Ardo quickly snatched at the handle on the metal box. His armor was power enhanced, but the feedback systems let him know that it was heavy.

“Let’s move,” Littlefield snapped.

In tandem, the two of them began running back across the square. Littlefield pointed off to the left of the Operations tower. Ardo sensed the rest of the squad falling back with them, collapsing the perimeter as they dashed toward the extraction point.

Ardo ran, but he could not clear his mind. “Sergeant . . . sir, about Wabowski, I . . .”

“That was one hell of a move, kid,” Littlefield cut in, the box bouncing erratically between them as they ran. “Wabowski was already a dead man. You did him a favor . . . and we are wasting what little time you bought for us.”

“Yeah . . . thanks.” Cutter was running just behind them. The helmet obstructed Ardo’s view of the huge islander, but he knew from the big man’s tone that he was anything but appreciative.

“You just keep hold of that civilian, Cutter, and leave the thinking to me. As for you, Melnikov . . . if you’re still alive by the end of the day”—Littlefield huffed between quick breaths—“well then, by God, son, you may be a veteran yet!”

Cutter’s voice was all venom just two steps behind him. “A veteran, eh, Melnikov? Oh, then by all means, you go first. I’ve seen what you can do with a rifle, and I think it’s better if I follow you.”

“ETA two minutes. Vixen turning downwind now. Jeez! Look at ’em down there! You really stirred up the hive, didn’t you, Breanne!”

They ran down the line of buildings, checking their flanks as they went. There was definitely something out there, but nothing Ardo could really see. Dark movement flashed in the gaps between structures. Don’t stop to look, he told himself, the rhythm of his running steps in counterpoint. Don’t stop or they’ll take you down.

“Hold fire! Hold fire at oh-thirty-five!” It was Breanne’s voice. Ardo glanced toward the navigation radial. Sure enough, the lieutenant was running toward them, her own rifle held at the ready. There were three soldiers running with her, two less than he had seen her with only fifteen minutes before.

“Don’t stop! Keep moving!” The lieutenant did not break stride as she urged them forward. “Is that the prize, Littlefield?”

“Yes, ma’am!” Littlefield picked up his pace a little to keep up with Breanne. Ardo, still clinging to the other side of the metal case, was forced to do the same.

“Nice work, Sergeant!” Lieutenant Breanne was looking toward the rapidly approaching opening at the end of the street. “So, who is the meat that Cutter is hauling out of here?”

“Don’t know, ma’am. Some civvy he found still breathing when they came across the box.”

“Well, Cutter, looks like you’ve rescued yourself a real live princess.” A smile played into Breanne’s voice. “Hang onto her, Private. I’ll want to talk with her once we get out of this.”

Ardo could hear the filtered chatter of gauss rifle fire over his intercom. Someone nearby was firing short bursts.

“Contact, Lieutenant!” It was Mellish. “On the right!”

“I see ’em, too!” Bernelli was running picket for the retreat on the left. “ Damn! Look at ’em move! ”

Breanne looked up as she ran. “ Vixen! What’s your status?”

“Turning base now. Keep your skirt on, Lieutenant, I’ll be there in . . . oh, hell! Stand by.”

The squad burst from the shelter of the surrounding buildings. The supply-landing pad for Oasis stretched out all around them. Several battered hangars and warehouses stood to either side. After the claustrophobic trails between the buildings, the area felt exposed and vulnerable. Beyond the landing pad toward the south was an open expanse of hydrofarms and the long road they had followed earlier in the day to reach Oasis. Ardo could see the vertical cliff wall of the Basin in the distant south. Molly’s Nipple was hazy in the distance, and he could make out the Stonewall Peaks. Right between them, he knew, lay Scenic and their fortified base.

It seemed a million miles away.

Private William Peaches and Private Amy Windom were landing their Vulture cycles in the center of the open area. When the day began, the Vultures had numbered five. Now they were down to two.

“Littlefield! Melnikov!” The lieutenant moved toward the parked Vultures at the center of the landing pad. “Keep that box near me! Cutter! Bring that civvy, too. Everyone else, I need an extraction perimeter around me now! ”

Ardo could see the windsock next to the landing field. He kept glancing to the south and the distant ridges where a clean bunk, a shower, and, perhaps, relative safety might be found. He had killed twice in one day. He longed for unconsciousness. If Captain Marz was following a standard approach, he should be coming from that direction.

Breanne was looking in the same direction, searching the sky for any sign of movement.

“Vixen,” she called out. “Update!”

The Confederacy Marines formed a circle on the landing pad, training their weapons outward. The sands of the Basin were blowing across the flat expanse, obscuring the once carefully laid-out markings. Ardo could hear the swish of the sand blowing against the hard carapace of his own battle armor.

Nothing else.

“Vixen.” Breanne’s voice was steady. “We are on station. What is your ETA?”

The com channel crackled with muffled background static, the gain automatically heightening as the equipment strained to hear a response.

“Lieutenant! We’ve got movement!”

“Where, Bernelli?”

“Just past the hangars, ma’am! They’re flanking us on the east just beyond—”

“West, too, Lieutenant! Gods! Look at how fast they are!”

“ Vixen! Damn it! Report!” Breanne turned back to the south. “Littlefield! Do you see him? He said he was a minute inbound. We should have seen him by now.”

“He should have been here by now, Lieutenant,” Littlefield replied. “There’s something wrong here, ma’am.”

Breanne looked south again. “ Vixen! Come in, Vixen! What’s your status?”

“He’s not there,” Littlefield’s voice was heavy as he pointed to the south. “But I do see something, ma’am.”

Dark figures began moving across the southern end of the landing pad.

“Zerg,” Breanne breathed. “They’re cutting us off.”

Littlefield shook his head. “Lieutenant, I think—”

“They don’t pay you to think, Sergeant!” Breanne snapped. “Peaches and Windom! Mount up! Everybody, I want new loads prepped and locked right now! When I give the order, the Vulture cycles open up with everything you have and fly straight across the Zerg line to the south. Plow me a road through those bugs. The rest of us, lead with everything you’ve got, charge through the hole and don’t stop. Go right through and don’t stop for anything, you understand?”

“Then what, Lieutenant?” Esson’s voice was a little shaky.

“Then run, boy. Run for the base, and don’t look back.”

CHAPTER 10
THE GAUNTLET



“THEY’RE CLOSING THE GAP, MA’AM!” BERNELLI whispered hoarsely. It was as though louder noise would somehow shatter a fragile moment and bring the slowly approaching Zerg crashing down on them.
Breanne’s voice was cold and level. “Hold your fire, damn it!”

“They’re cutting us off, Lieutenant!”

“Shut up, Mellish,” Breanne snapped. “Peaches! Can’t you get that thing started?”

What remained of the detail was ever so slowly pulling in tighter and tighter around where Ardo stood. The purplish wall of Zerg, their faces locked in a hideous metallic grin, clawed at the air, anxious in anticipation of their prey. Ardo thought suddenly of the cat his mother had barely tolerated to wander about the farm. One afternoon, Ardo had watched in fascinated horror as that otherwise sweet creature had cornered a mouse in the barnyard and played with the trapped prey as though it were a toy. Eventually, that cat had clamped his jaws down on the hapless critter’s skull and ended the chase in a bloody, dirty meal. Yet before that happened, Ardo seemed to recall a similar smile on the face of that cat.

And now here he was . . . the mouse.

The Vultures suddenly whined back to life. Ardo could see the sweat breaking out on Peaches as he nervously primed the forward ordnance.

Breanne’s voice rose slightly in pitch. Perhaps she was looking at the same teeth as Ardo was considering. “I don’t have all day, Priv—”

“I’ve got it, Lieutenant!” Peaches chattered back. “We’re good to go!”

“Very well.” Breanne turned slowly, her voice rising over the whine of the Vulture cycles. “Everyone locked and loaded? Peaches and Windom: make me a hole! now! ”

The Vultures screamed and lurched forward as their riders opened their accelerators clear to the stops. Bolts thundered from their forward projectors and exploded against the Zerg line even as they approached it.

The Zerg screamed, too, their own terrible voices rising in indignation that their prize would have the effrontery to challenge them.

“Now, Marines!” Breanne screamed.

The encroaching outer circle of Zerg suddenly lurched inward, collapsing toward their prey. Their claws whipped through the air, intent on shredding armor, draining blood, and stripping flesh from bones.

Yet the Marines were no longer there. As one they rushed toward the line of explosions before them, the billowing orange conflagration growing by the second. Their weapons trained forward in unison, a solid column of flame and death burning and blasting through the deep column of the enraged Zerg.

“Don’t look back! Run, you bastards! Run!”

Ardo ran next to Littlefield, the metal case banging between them. His free hand held his gauss rifle, swinging wildly as it spewed destruction indiscriminately in his path. There was no effort to fire for effect—all he could do as he ran was random damage and add to the carnage already taking place.

They were nearly at the wall of fire they had created. Severed Zerg limbs and burning viscous fluid cascaded around them.

“Keep Firing! Keep running!”

Ardo caught a glimpse of Cutter off to his left. The huge Firebat thundered forward, the female civilian draped over his shoulder. She bounced with each step like a rag doll. With his free hand, Cutter poured plasma into the Zerg line.

The flames wrapped around Ardo as he crossed the line. The footing had already gotten difficult, the ground slick with charred and ruptured Zerg organs. The metal box banged against his leg, letting him know that Littlefield was still there, running and pulling him forward.

An unearthly scream tore across the com channel. It continued, an ear-piercing squeal of terror.

“Esson! Jeez, Lieutenant! They’re all over him! We gotta—”

“Keep running, Collins! That’s an order!”

“But Lieutenant, can’t you hear him?”

“Run, damn you! Don’t look back!”

The internal temperature of Ardo’s battle armor was growing by the moment. He could feel his hands and feet starting to blister. Suddenly he ran directly into a standing Zergling. Ardo screamed but did not stop, knocking the creature down in his rush before both vanished from each other’s sight amid the conflagration.

He was shocked when, in the next instant, the flame was gone from his smoking faceplate.

Before him lay the long expanse of the southern Basin. Molly’s Nipple. The Stonewall Peaks. All he had to do was reach the rim. All he had to do was . . .

The chatter of automatic fire rattled across the com channel.

“They’re coming! They’re nippin’ at my ass! Oh gods of . . .”

A scream drove like a needle into Ardo’s ear. Before it died, two more joined it, each unique in its death sound.

“Keep running, you dogs!” Breanne breathed through the com channel. Her own voice had an edge to it Ardo had never heard before. Was she winded or just afraid? “Keep running and don’t look back!”

Instinctively, Ardo looked.

The Zerg were closer than he thought and more numerous than he imagined. To either side of them stretched a carpet of the aliens pouring across the landscape, streaming toward him.

Ardo stumbled at the sight. Littlefield, maintaining a death grip on the case slung between them, shot ahead. Only his companion’s pull on the box kept Ardo on his feet and moving forward.

“Do that again, kid,” Littlefield huffed between breaths, “and I’ll leave you behind.”

They were covering open ground now, their battle armor once more carrying them with incredible speed toward the steep incline of the Basin wall. Ardo briefly remembered how much fun he had had crossing this same ground and coming down that incline just a few hours ago. Or was it months ago? In the open, they were widening the distance between themselves and the Zerg behind them. Now he was faced with having to run up that sheer face. Ardo realized with a start that the vertical face would slow down his battle armor considerably, but it would not hinder the enraged Zerg pursuing him.

“Sarge,” Ardo huffed. “My weapon’s dry. I need to reload.”

“Drop it, soldier,” Littlefield chuckled with a dry throat.

“Sir?”

“Drop your weapon.” Littlefield was a strong warrior, but even his training was being taxed by the full-out run. His words were gasping over his breath. “It doesn’t matter anymore, son.”

“But, sir!”

“Do you . . . do you know what’s . . . what’s on top of that cliff right there? There’s a bunk and a hot meal waiting . . . for me . . . for you. It’s sitting . . . sitting just inside the most beautiful Confederacy per . . . perimeter wall you’ve ever seen. Auto . . . auto-defense cannon turrets. Bunkers. Prettiest bunkers . . . you’ve ever seen full . . . full of fresh soldiers who really want to . . . play shooting gallery at a wall of angry Zergs.”

Ardo looked at the top of the cliff face again. He could almost see the walls of their base at Scenic. It seemed to be a million steps from where he so desperately continued to run.

“Drop your gun, son,” Littlefield croaked. “If we don’t clear the rim of this basin . . . no amount of ammo . . . in that fine weapon of yours . . . will save your ass . . . or mine.”

Ardo glanced at Littlefield. The old warrior smiled at him through his panting breath. Ardo noticed for the first time that Littlefield had already dropped his weapon and ammunition packs.

Ardo tossed his gun aside, put his head down and ran.

The floor of the basin began to rise in front of them. The relatively smooth floor was giving way to the more uneven terrain leading up to the base of the rim wall. Ardo frantically scrambled across the ever steeper ground, his feet propelling loose rock behind him from time to time. The climb was getting worse with each step. The stone face of the cliff rose above them. The battle armor was powered for many things, but flight was not one of them.

He stumbled onto the access road. It crossed back and forth along the cliff face, a series of switchbacks leading up to Scenic. It was the only way up the cliff.

Ardo risked another glance back. The Marines had put a hundred yards between them and the following Zerg. It would not be enough. The Marines would have to navigate the switchbacks, but Ardo could already see that the Zerg were under no such restraint. The buglike creatures scrambled and leaped over the intervening rocks with barely any check. They would come straight up the cliff face.

Someone else noticed it, too.

“Marines! Prepare to hold and fire!”

Lieutenant Breanne. She was going to stop and make her stand.

“Melnikov. Littlefield. Get that case back to base! Cutter! Follow them with that civilian! That’s the mission. The rest of us hold here as long as we can. Maybe it will be enough.”

“Holy shit!”

“Shut up, Collins! That line of rocks at the edge of the roadway! Everybody take a position and prepare to fire.” Breanne’s voice was like steel. She had made up her mind, and nothing and no one could change it now.

The squad, breathless and aching, dashed to the group of protruding boulders lining the side of the road like broken teeth. The Zerg swarm swept toward them.

“Littlefield! Get out of here now or I’ll—”

A bright tone sounded suddenly in Ardo’s helmet. By the sudden reaction from the remaining platoon members, they all heard it, too.

Ardo, looking at Breanne’s face at the time, saw her eyes go wide. She looked up. Ardo followed her gaze and caught a glimpse of a brilliant arching contrail etching itself across the bright sky.

“Turtle down, Marines! Now!” the Lieutenant barked.

Ardo, out of trained reflex more than thought, tossed himself to the ground behind the nearest boulder. He closed his eyes, but to little effect.

The world suddenly went painfully white.

He could feel the concussion through the ground a moment afterward. He had experienced this many times before, but there was still something about being under such primal, unquestioning power that shook him to his soul. It was coming, the great beast, and the shaking ground only heralded its approach.

The shock wave from the tactical nuclear blast had compressed the air in front of it into a wall of force. Distance had dissipated its effect, but it was nevertheless deadly. It passed over Ardo and his battlesuit, shaking him through the armor until he thought his teeth would be dislodged.

It would only be a moment, he knew. Either way, it would only be a moment.

Then the moment passed . . . and he was still there.

Ardo staggered to his feet.

The outpost that had been Oasis was hidden beneath the roiling red cloud—probably was the roiling red cloud, Ardo realized. The line of Zerg had not had any warning. Most were dead from the shock wave. Those few who remained seemed either confused or blind from the flash.

This certainly was no time to question which.

“Move it, Marines!” Breanne whooped. “Let’s get home before these Zerg pigs figure out what happened!”

Ardo grabbed the handle on the battered metal case and turned, grinning, toward Sergeant Littlefield. “That was one amazing rescue, eh, Sarge?”

“Is that what that was?” To Ardo’s astonishment, Littlefield’s face was grim. “Let’s get this box home. I need a shower and my bunk.”

CHAPTER 11
HOMECOMING



THEY DRAGGED THEMSELVES OVER THE CREST OF the Basin wall. It was a site Ardo had wondered if he would see again. The walls of Scenic Outpost, dark in the failing light, thrust up out of the sandstone. Beyond its walls lay bunks, showers, meals, and, most of all, some measure of security. The Command Center towered over it all, beckoning Ardo like a siren. Its flashing beacons were so beautiful that it almost moved the Marine to tears.
Breanne straightened them all up on the ridge. It would not do to have them straggle in like a bunch of whipped dogs, she said. She formed them up, admonished them in no uncertain terms to keep themselves tall and proud or she would personally insert something unnatural into their anatomy that would force them to stand up straight. Then, with snap and precision, she marched them toward the garrison’s deployment gate. Their fear of her overwhelmed their tiredness. What remained of the detail approached the compound like some sort of dust-caked military parade. If Breanne had had a flag, Ardo was certain she would have been waving it by now.

Ardo afforded himself a single backward glance. The great atomic cloud was dissipating over the Basin, its angry glow spreading eastward over the red mountains beyond. It had been an airburst: a detonation at a designated altitude that slammed down like a fist on anything beneath. The result was heavier physical damage but also a much lower radioactive fallout rate than from a ground detonation. Still, Ardo wondered if anyone had mentioned these facts to any settlers who might be remaining downwind of the deadly cloud’s fallout. Most likely not, he decided. The Zerg are probably all that remain east of here anyway.

Their formation was much smaller than it had been earlier in the day. Ardo counted heads as they marched. The platoon of Marines was down by about half. Ekart, the second Firebat from his own squad, was missing and presumably either shredded or smashed flat on the floor of the Basin somewhere around Oasis. The same fate apparently had been visited upon Collins and Esson.

At least he hoped they were dead. It was entirely possible, he realized, that for some of them the nuke had blown the Zergs off them and welded the seals in the battle armor, but not completely crushed them in the blast wave. Sealed inside your own battle armor, unable to move on an abandoned, radioactive plain . . . The aching in his head was returning. Probably best not to think about it.

So it was another glorious day for the Confederacy Marines. Half their number had been left behind, but Ardo knew the mission would be chalked up as victorious. No, he realized, it was more than half. The Vulture cycles had not waited for them to return, but he recalled they had lost all but two before they had fled Oasis, and he did not actually know if either of them had survived to reach the garrison.

Glorious. All for a little metal box banging incessantly against his thigh and a single civilian draped over Cutter like a broken doll.

Breanne and the remains of her squad marched up to the east gate with all the dignity they could muster. A vibrant rust-colored sunset silhouetted the dark metallic walls of the garrison compound. There was something unnatural as they approached, something Ardo could not put a name to in his mind. As they approached the main lock, however, Breanne must have sensed something, too. She suddenly held up her left fist. The Marines all stopped at once, wary.

Breanne stood there for a moment. Ardo could not tell if the lieutenant was concerned or simply undecided.

“Breanne to Scenic Ops,” she called over the com channel.

Silence. That was it, Ardo realized. He had not heard anything over the com channel but their own chatter as they approached the wall.

“Breanne to Scenic Ops. Respond, please.”

The wind was picking up in the evening, the sound of the blowing sand hissing around their helmets. Ardo looked at the low bunkers set on either side of the lock. The dark slits had been comforting a few moments before. He had imagined each filled with sentry troops prepared to defend them against any assault. Now they seemed ominously empty and dark. He tried to see if there was any movement beyond the black slits, but it was impossible to tell.

The Marines glanced uneasily at each other.

The com channel crackled slightly.

Breanne signaled the platoon to ready weapons. It was not until that moment that Ardo realized he was without his gauss rifle. He felt suddenly quite vulnerable. He glanced accusingly at Littlefield, still holding the other handle on the metal box between them. Littlefield took no notice, his eyes shifting over the darkening walls of the garrison.

“Why don’t they answer?”

“Could be a com problem.”

“ Could be? What if it ain’t?”

Breanne stepped up to the keypad entry panel next to the massive, sealed gate. It took her several attempts before she managed a proper sequence the gate would accept.

Ardo felt it more than heard it. The massive gate through the garrison main lock groaned slowly upward. Breanne raised her weapon but held her ground. The others in the platoon followed her lead.

“Mellish, Bernelli, on point! Move!”

The two Marines hesitated only a moment, then moved quickly forward, gauss assault rifles held high. Each took up a position on either side of the darkened lock, peering in over their gun sights.

“Clear, Lieutenant!” Mellish called with a decided lack of conviction.

The inner door of the lock began to grind open as well. Its mass rose slowly, revealing the center of the garrison compound beyond bathed in the deepening rust of the sunset.

“Lieutenant?” Bernelli asked with a nervous edge to his voice.

“Hold your ground, Private!” Breanne stepped forward, her eyes trying to see beyond the narrow lock opening. “Cover us. Xiang, you’re with me.”

Breanne stepped into the lock, followed by the private. Both were swallowed at once by the dark corridor, their outlines etched against the deepening red of the compound clearing beyond. Just as quickly both figures stepped back into the light as they left the confines of the lock.

“Everyone, move up,” Breanne called. “Quickly, people!”

Ardo glanced once more at Littlefield. The old veteran nodded, and they quickly moved forward with the rest of the platoon.

The clearing beyond the lock was not much more than a rally point set amid the too closely spaced buildings of the garrison. The Confederacy liked to keep their military bases tight and efficient: the smaller the area, the easier it is to apply resources and the less terrain you have to guard. At least, that was the doctrine engrained in all their commanders. The result was often a crowded hodgepodge of structures built far enough apart so that ground vehicles could maneuver between them. When fully staffed, this made any Confederacy garrison like an anthill, its narrow passages teeming with Marines, support personnel, and command staff all in a hurry to get somewhere.

Stepping hesitantly out of the lock space, Ardo noted once more that Scenic Garrison had been deployed like every other base he had ever served in, with one very notable exception.

No one was home.

The lock entered the clearing through the east side perimeter wall. The clearing itself had served as the landing area for the Dropships. Several buildings crowded in on the marginal open space. A ragged line of supply depots had been constructed in a tightly fitted puzzle on both the north and south sides of the clearing. A matching pair of missile turrets rose above them on either side. Their deployment heads still rotated as their homing systems searched automatically. To the west of the clearing, directly across from the lock, stood the three barracks units they had so casually left that same morning. A wide passage just to the south led back to the massive Command Center, the top of which could be seen towering above the barracks. The upper parts of the factory center and machine shop could just be made out farther beyond. A pair of SCVs stood next to a stack of supply containers on the north side of the clearing. Everything was exactly where it should have been.

“Mellish, cycle the lock.” The lieutenant’s voice was calm and quiet. Ardo used to talk the same way to the horses on his father’s farm to calm them down when they were skittish. “Let’s get that door closed. No sense being surprised from behind.”

“Yeah,” someone muttered over the com channel. “Especially since we got plenty to surprise us in front.”

“That’s enough, Bernelli.” Breanne’s voice remained ice calm. “You get that door closed yet, Mellish?”

“Yes, sir. Lock’s secure.”

“It’s like they all just got up and left,” Xiang muttered.

“Yeah,” Littlefield agreed, “but look: I can see them leaving the supply huts and turrets—those are all built here—but the barracks are mobile. Hell, even the Command Center flies itself on those repulsor pads. They’re all mobile units, and still in good repair by the looks of ’em. If they were evacuating, why not take the hardware, too?”

“All good questions, but what we need are answers.” Breanne had made her decision. “Let’s sweep the area. There may be people trapped or hurt or otherwise unable to communicate. Something’s happened here, and whoever you run into is probably going to be a little nervous.”

“You got that right!”

“Just take it easy and relax your trigger a little, got that? I don’t want anybody blowing holes through our own just because we don’t know what’s going on. Littlefield and Melnikov, stay with me. Cutter, how’s that civvy doing?”

“She’s starting to come around, Lieutenant.” Cutter held the woman cradled in both arms now. Against the massive islander, the woman looked tiny and frail, but Ardo could see she was stirring. “You want me to put her down?”

“No, there’s an aid station in the Command Center.” Breanne was frustrated. There was not much left for her to command. “Let’s do this together. We’ll start with the north barracks and then—”

“Lieutenant, I’ve got movement!”

“Where, Bernelli?”

“Looks like about fifty meters at about two-seven-eight degrees.”

“That’s the Command Center! Track it, Bernelli. Stay sharp, people!”

Bernelli’s voice was rising ever so slightly in pitch as he spoke. “Tracking . . . moving south.”

“We’re in the open here, Lieutenant,” Littlefield breathed.

Breanne understood at once. “Deploy forward! Take positions under the northern barracks. Use the landing struts for cover. Move!”

The platoon dashed quickly across the clearing. Ardo ran awkwardly next to Littlefield, the two of them still struggling with the metal box between them. Ardo fleetingly thought about the supply huts just a few meters away from him. Within one of them would be a brand-new rifle for him and a fresh supply of ammo. Instead, here he crouched, cowering in the landing well of a mobile barracks with nothing to defend himself except harsh language, spit, and this stupid metal box which, as far as he was concerned, could have stayed in Oasis and become part of the great radiant cloud drifting off to the east.

“Bernelli?” Breanne spoke quietly, despite the fact that the battle armor kept her words restricted to the com channel.

“Still tracking, Lieutenant. Moving fast. Fifteen meters on the two hundred radial. Maintaining an eastern line.”

“It’s coming down the road,” Littlefield rumbled.

“Fifteen meters still. Should be able to see it . . .”

Ardo crouched lower behind the strut.

A single figure, bathed in the dying light of the day, staggered out into the clearing.

“Oh, shit! ” Breanne spat. She stood up, snapping back the faceplate of her battle armor and yelling across the clearing. “Marcus, what in the name of hell are you doing?”

The figure turned. His fatigues were no longer crisp or clean. He had lost his snappy hat, revealing a head of straw hair that seemed to stick out in directions of its own free will. Nevertheless, Ardo recognized him as the technician who had joined them on the flight out to Scenic just yesterday.

“Ma’am, oh!” Sergeant Marcus Jans snapped to a ridgid salute. “Welcome home, ma’am!”

Lieutenant Breanne returned the salute casually, then asked, “Permission to enter the garrison?”

“Uh, ma’am?”

“I assume you are in charge of this post, Sergeant, or someone else would have greeted us by now.”

“Oh.” Jans seemed confused. “Yes, ma’am, I guess I am . . . except for you . . . now, I mean.”

Ardo was suddenly reminded of his cat and the mouse once more.

“Then I’m reporting my platoon as having returned from a glorious mission on behalf of the Confederacy.” Breanne’s voice was tired and her temper was starting to give it an edge.

Jans looked past Breanne to where Ardo and his companions had taken cover. “You mean, the Marines hiding under the barracks?”

“So much for our glorious return,” Cutter rumbled.

“Yes.” Breanne spoke the words through her teeth. “The Marines hiding under the barracks are asking permission to enter your garrison, Sergeant, and then I want to know where the hell the garrison has gone! ”

Jans blinked as Breanne’s final words seemed to rock him back on his heels.

“But . . . but, Lieutenant . . . I thought you could tell me! ”

CHAPTER 12
GHOST TOWN



“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT, TINKER?” Breanne was in no mood to guess. The wrath in her voice might just melt the technical sergeant right down into his scuffed boots.
“Well, ma’am, they just all pulled out,” Marcus stammered. The dirt on the sergeant’s face was marred by the streaks of sweat starting to run down from his hairline. “I thought, you being in the command loop and all, you’d know about it, that’s all.”

Littlefield stepped toward Breanne and the tech sergeant, dragging Ardo closer by virtue of the metal box still hanging between them. He spoke in a low voice, confidentially, but Ardo was too close to avoid hearing. “Lieutenant, it’s getting dark, and we’ve got no place else to hide.”

Breanne’s gaze had been locked with building fury on Jans but Littlefield’s words somehow penetrated her rage. Her head snapped up, and she seemed to be seeing the fading sky for the first time above the dim walls of the garrison.

“We probably don’t have a lot of time,” Littlefield whispered toward the ground, but the words were meant for the lieutenant.

“The post has been abandoned,” Breanne announced suddenly. “Some sort of SNAFU is my guess. I’ll get it straightened out. Meanwhile, Cutter . . .”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“There’s an aid station in the Command Center. Take that woman there, strap her to a bunk, and then report back to me. Littlefield, take Melnikov and go with Cutter. Have Melnikov keep an eye on that treasure chest of yours and the woman—if he can handle it.”

“He’ll do fine, Lieutenant. I’ll see to it.”

“Well, would you also ‘see to it’ that he gets a new rifle, and pick one up for yourself while you’re at it.” Breanne’s lips very nearly smiled. “Then get back here to me. We’ve got to set up a perimeter.”

Cutter grunted once and shifted the position of the moaning woman still in his arms. There was disappointment in his voice as he spoke. “Not much fun tonight, Lieutenant. We just nuked the Zerg into bloody little bits. All that’s left now is to call for the bus to take us out. War’s all finished here.” The big man shook his head sadly. “No, ma’am, not much fun tonight at all.”

Littlefield glanced at Breanne, but if he was looking for any reaction, he did not get the satisfaction.

“You have your orders.” The lieutenant spoke with an even chill. Then she turned back to the tech sergeant. “As for you, Sergeant Jans, you stay with me. I have a lot of questions for you, and I don’t want you getting lost before I can ask them.”



Night was falling quickly as they made their way to the infirmary. The wind had picked up considerably from the west, its sounds moaning and wailing among the buildings of the Confederacy garrison compound. Ardo shuddered at the sound. The deserted buildings seemed to stare back at him as he moved between them. The place was altogether too still for the massive amount of equipment remaining here. Everywhere he looked he was greeted by visions of things that were entirely in place and yet somehow wrong. The ground beneath his feet was packed hard under the treads and repulsors of various vehicles that had trod over it. The bright lights still burned in each of the modules as they passed. One supply depot access door was open, its interior work lights spilling into the street. An SCV loader stood within, its vaguely humanoid metal-and-plastic shape poised to pick up a shipping module. Its operator, however, was long gone, like a spirit who had abandoned its physical body in death. Everywhere he looked, there were the bootprints of Marines and technicians who should have been walking over that same ground still, but were somehow missing. Now they only existed here as ghosts. Ardo was not sure whether he would be more surprised by actually seeing someone else or by the constant strain of not seeing anyone at all.

The main access roadway wound around the back of the southern barracks module, curving across the flattened ground toward the hulking Command Center. The building was massive, as wide as it was tall, the suggestion of a flattened metallic spheroid in its general shape. It had obviously been built for function rather than aesthetics. Some Confederacy technical draftsman back at R&D Division probably had an impassioned affair with this design at one point, but he was alone in his appreciation. The Command Center was all business. Massive repulsor landing claws supported the main bulk of the structure, their thick struts disappearing into wide housing cowls. External ablative plates reinforced the armored hull. Above that, at a level three stories higher than the ground, a variety of observation towers, antennae, sensor domes and other technical gadgetry were arranged in what appeared to the casual observer to be utter chaos. Above it all sat the Operations Center, an armored block with windows on all sides that lorded over the entire complex. The lights were shining brightly from those windows, but there was no movement behind them as far as Ardo could see.

The main access ramp to the Command Center had been lowered, the hydraulic arms fully extended to either side. The main command bay was well lit, but Ardo could not help but feel that they were all walking into the mouth of some great, dark beast.

The brightness of the bay helped, however, once they were inside its glow. The fewer shadows the better. The main bay towered over them through two decks. To his left and right, Ardo knew that the Command Center held the mineral and gas processors, which were the heart that sustained any mobile command base. Their bulk took up most of the Command Center’s internal space.

Overhead, squeezed into a space between the massive processors, was the SCV maintenance bay. “Maintenance” was something of a misnomer: the fabricators on that level could create an SCV from scratch just using the mineral processor output alone. Several T-280 Space Construction Vehicles hung suspended from their construction racks overhead. They swayed slightly. Ardo had to remind himself that it was probably the ventilation system moving the suits.

He noticed his annoying headache had returned. Littlefield continued forward toward the lift at the end of the bay. Ardo kept up with him as he held the metal case. They both turned as they stepped onto the lift platform. Cutter, still cradling the woman in his arms, joined them, and then Littlefield activated the lift.

As they rose, Ardo tried to get a better look at the woman. The massive tangle of her long, filthy hair was his first and strongest impression. Her face was turned away from him, toward Cutter’s chest. She wore the ubiquitous jumpsuit of a colonist worker, probably a worker in the engineering or waterfarm projects out in Oasis. The sole of one of her boots was partially torn away from the top leather. It struck him as an odd thing, considering everything else that must have happened to her companions down in that outpost town.

At least, now that the town was drifting in a glowing cloud to the east, they would not need to go in and clean up the dead.

Clean up the dead?

The phrase caught in his mind, but he could not attach any significance to it. Besides, his head hurt too much to think about it much more. Better to just get on with the current task and forget about it.

The lift quickly rose into the overhead shaft, then stopped at Level 3. Cutter turned with the woman and carried her down the narrow hall. It was a difficult feat, especially in the huge Firebat armor, but Cutter managed it without much trouble. He seemed to wear the armor like a second skin.

“Let’s go,” Littlefield urged with a nudge against the box that carried into Ardo’s thigh. Ardo shook himself from his own thoughts and began moving down the corridor.

The infirmary was well encased by the rest of the Command Center. It was situated nearly in the exact middle of the structure. There were no regen tanks here or really much of anything that citizens of the Confederacy might consider standard equipment for a medical facility. The infirmary was more of a first-aid station, a stopping place on the journey of an injured Marine to keep him just alive enough so that he could reach better care and facilities.

There were several bunks mounted against one wall. Most of these were neatly and crisply made up in the traditional Marine style. One, however, was in disarray, its sheets dropping casually toward the floor.

Cutter entered the room, his bulk seeming to take up most of it. He found a middle bunk that seemed to suit his requirements and lay the groaning woman down. The big man finally was able to flip open his helmet faceplate just as Ardo and Littlefield entered the room. Ardo could see the sweat streaming down the islander’s brown face.

“That wasn’t good,” he huffed. He quickly released the locking rings on his gloves and pulled his hands free. In moments he was strapping the bed restraints around the listless woman’s hands, chest, and feet. “Need more exercise. Gotta work out more.”

Ardo smiled and shook his head. Cutter had just run several kilometers with that woman either on his back or in his arms. Even with the help of the suit, that was a remarkable performance. Ardo smiled to think that Cutter would consider it a sign of weakness.

Littlefield motioned Ardo over to the right. Against the opposite wall from the bunks, a desk stood away from the wall with a chair on its far side.

Littlefield stopped. “Will you look at that!”

Ardo and Littlefield both stopped.

The desk was clean and uncluttered except for a partially downed cup of coffee and a half-eaten sandwich.

Cutter gazed at it as well for a moment, then he reached forward with his massive right hand and picked up the cup.

“Still warm,” he said, then downed the coffee in a single gulp.

Ardo and Littlefield stared at him, amazed.

“Needed sugar,” Cutter reflected as he gathered up the remains of the sandwich and began stuffing it into his mouth. The rest of his words were barely discernible through the bread. “I’m heading out. You two need anything, just shout. I’m sure someone will come.”

Cutter grabbed his battle gloves and stepped out of the room, the infirmary door sliding closed behind him.

Littlefield returned Ardo’s astonished look, then both men broke into a hearty laugh.

“Unbelievable,” Ardo gasped between laughs.

“No, not really,” Littlefield responded with good nature. “He’s really not that bad once you get to know him.”

Ardo sat down in the desk chair, not an easy thing to do in his battle suit. “You know him?”

“Sure,” Littlefield said as he sat on the edge of the desk. “He served under me for a while. Our styles didn’t mesh very well. I guess my style didn’t mesh very well with a lot of people.”

Ardo could not think of anything to say in the silence that followed.

“Well,” Littlefield went on, looking away, “it’s a nice infirmary but you are on duty. Guard duty now that I think of it. Here’s the box—whatever the hell it’s supposed to be—and I don’t think that woman will give you any trouble. Still, keep on the com channel, and whatever you do, stay awake! I’ll go find us a couple of nice new rifles and fresh ammo. Breanne wants to set the watches, then we’ll see about some chow. I’ll be back before you know it.”

“Sure, Sarge,” Ardo nodded. He had not realized how tired he was until he sat down. “I hear you.”

Littlefield smiled. “Head still bothering you?”

Ardo nodded slightly. “A little.”

“I guess the resoc is taking after all. And hey, you’re a veteran now! You’ve made your first kill and survived to tell about it.”

The Zergling twitched before him. The beast’s dull, black eye stared back at him.

“And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life . . .”

Ardo could not breathe.

Ardo frowned suddenly and looked away. “Yes, sir.”

Littlefield frowned slightly. “You’re going to be all right, kid. I won’t be long.”

The sergeant stood up and walked purposefully toward the door. The door obliged him, slipping out of his way and then closing once he had passed.

Ardo took a deep breath.

There was nothing for him to do but wait. He could imagine nothing worse than to be left with his own thoughts.

“I’ll never leave you behind,” he said to her. The wheat rustled about the blanket where they lay.

He was falling into her luminescent blue eyes.

Golden . . .

Ardo stood up. There had to be something he could do. His head was throbbing once again.

The woman on the bunk was apparently not faring much better. She was starting to struggle dazedly against the restraints, her moans increasing.

Ardo quickly started searching through the wall cabinets of the infirmary. He wet down a towel in the wall basin and moved over toward the woman.

“Easy, lady,” Ardo spoke in soothing tones. “Nobody is going to hurt you.”

The woman’s head flailed from side to side beneath her nimbus of matted, tangled hair. Her struggles were getting more pronounced by the moment.

“Hey . . . look, lady, you’ve got to relax! We’re here to help you.” It was not working. Ardo grabbed the woman by the shoulders and shook her. “Stop it! Listen to me!”

The woman suddenly stopped struggling.

“You’re safe now,” Ardo sighed as he released her shoulders. He took up the wetted towel again and moved to brush aside the hair covering the woman’s face. “You’re in the Confederacy Garrison at Scenic. No one is going to . . .”

His voice trailed off.

Golden.

He blinked, then shook.

The woman stared at him from the bunk.

The nimbus of her long shining hair played softly in the warm, gentle breeze drifting over the wheat field.

Tears welled up unbidden in Ardo’s eyes. “Melani? Melani! It’s you! My God, it’s a miracle! A miracle!”

Overwhelmed, Ardo clasped the woman’s head lovingly in his hands.

He drew his lips close to hers.

The woman screamed.

CHAPTER 13
MERDITH



ARDO JUMPED BACKWARD AS THOUGH HIT BY AN electric shock. His head was pounding. “Melani! Please, stop! It’s me!”
The woman screamed again, her eyes wide with fright.

Ardo held his hands up, trying to will her to calm down. His eyes stung, filling with tears. His head throbbed, almost blinding him as well. “Please! I won’t hurt you. You’re confused . . . and . . . and hurt. It’s been so long, I . . .”

“Get away from me, you bastard!” The woman’s teeth chattered as she struggled to control her fear. “Where the hell am I?”

“You’re in the infirmary at . . . uh . . . at . . .” Ardo winced against the pain exploding in his skull. He was finding it hard to think. “At the Scenic Garrison . . . on Mar Sara. It’s a Confederacy outpost base . . .”

She struggled against the restraining straps once more, rattling the framework of the wall-mounted cot. Cutter had done his job well. In a few moments, exhausted, she lay back panting.

“Please, Melani.” Ardo blinked back tears. He struggled with the lock rings on his gloves, desperate to remove them, as he spoke. “If only you knew how much I’ve dreamed of this . . . how much I longed for you. I’ve seen your face a thousand times in the crowd . . .”

She turned her face toward him, still blinking, struggling to remain conscious. “This is a Confederacy base?”

“Yes!” Anguish in his face, Ardo stepped toward her. “Oh, Melani, if you only knew how sorry I am . . .”

The woman yelled at him with all her strength. “Take one more step you sonofabitch and I’ll kill you!”

Ardo stopped, frozen, unable to move forward or retreat. The thundering pain in his head overwhelmed him. He gave a single, choked cry and collapsed to the floor, sobbing uncontrollably. Memories washed and flooded across his mind. Golden fields. Golden hair. Screams and crimson blood.

It was some time before he heard her voice, quietly talking to him.

“Hey, soldier-boy, it’s all right. Relax, it’s gonna be fine.”

Ardo looked up through the blur of his tears.

“Just take it easy, okay? We’ll talk . . . just talk . . . all right? I’ll help you make it better. Deal?”

Ardo nodded slowly. He was spent, sitting ignominiously in his battlesuit on the floor of the infirmary, his back propped against the desk.

“That’s fine.” The woman’s voice was calm and deliberate, as though she were talking a suicide away from the edge of a cliff. “You just sit there and we’ll talk for a minute and get all this sorted out, okay?”

Ardo nodded vaguely again.

“My name is Merdith. What’s yours?”

Ardo sucked in a ragged breath.

“Look at me.”

Ardo did not know if he had the strength. “Oh, Melani . . .”

“Look at me,” Merdith said a little more forcefully.

Ardo raised his eyes.

“Look at me closely.” Merdith lay still, concentrating her dark eyes on Ardo’s face. “Look at my hair . . . look at it. Is that, uh, Melani’s hair?”

Ardo struggled to concentrate.

“Look at it . . . see it. Is that Melani’s hair?”

The hair was different. It was obviously much darker, even without the dirt. Melani’s hair was so beautifully fine and . . .

“My eyes,” Merdith ordered once more. “Are these Melani’s eyes?”

Ardo shifted and gazed into the woman’s dark, almost black eyes. They were like deep pools in a cavern. Melani’s own eyes were such a brilliant blue . . .

Ardo looked away. “No . . . those are not Melani’s eyes.”

“Hello. My name is Merdith,” the woman tried quietly once more. “What’s yours?”

“Ardo . . . Ardo Meln . . . Private Ardo Melnikov, ma’am.” Ardo still could not look at the woman on the bunk. “I’m . . . so very sorry, ma’am. I don’t know what happened to me. Please . . . accept my apologies.”

“It’s all right, soldier, no harm done.” Merdith looked up at the ceiling, considering before she spoke. “You’re a resoc, aren’t you?”

“Ma’am?” The throbbing in Ardo’s head had left for a moment but was making a definite comeback.

“A resoc—neural resocialization—training through memory overlay, right?”

“Yes . . . I guess that makes me a ‘re-sock’ or whatever you call it.” Ardo was suddenly very tired again. “Look, ma’am, I said I was sorry for what I did and I meant it. Now . . . well, maybe it’s just better we didn’t talk anymore.”

He gathered up his battle gloves and pushed himself up from the floor. He still could not bring himself to look at her again. He moved back around to the other side of the desk, trying hard to be alone.

But he was never alone, especially now. The ghosts in his mind continued to torment him. The thought of sitting down and waiting for Littlefield to come back was torment. He needed something else to think about, something else to occupy his mind than the black idle thoughts that were always a moment away from overwhelming him.

The metal case sat before him.

The treasure that had nearly gotten him killed—had killed others already.

There was a puzzle to occupy his mind. The case had two handles on either side. What appeared to be the top was held down by six separate latching mechanisms. They were not locked—which seemed to Ardo to be reasonable enough invitation to open them.

He reached forward and snapped open the first latch.

“I, uh, I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”

Ardo looked up. Merdith was still strapped to the bunk. She was speaking to Ardo, but her eyes were on the box.

“Why not?” Ardo asked in a flat tone.

“Well . . . you might not want to know what’s inside.”

Ardo snorted, then snapped open a second latch.

Merdith started visibly.

“I’m serious, soldier-boy.”

“I’m sure you are,” Ardo sighed, idly snapping open the third latch.

Merdith’s voice rose slightly in pitch and urgency. “There’s an ancient earth legend about this woman named Pandora. You ever hear about that, soldier-boy?”

“Yes,” Ardo answered irritably. He was having trouble with the fourth latch. It seemed to be stuck. “We’re not all bumpkins in the colonies, you know. I studied mythology in school.”

Ardo grunted, and the fourth latch swung open.

“Is that where you met her?” Merdith asked quickly. “Is that where you met Melani?”

Ardo stopped. “What the hell are you talking about, lady?”

“Melani, I’m asking about Melani.” Merdith licked her lips nervously. “I just . . . I just wanted to know where you met her, that’s all.”

“Look, uh . . .”

“Merdith. I’m Merdith.”

“Yeah. Look, Merdith, that was a long time ago on a planet you probably never heard of and probably couldn’t care less about even if you had heard of it.” Ardo shook his head, looking for the next latch. “It just doesn’t matter anymore.”

“What happened there?” Merdith pressed on. “What happened to Melani?”

Sharp pain flashed behind Ardo’s right eye. He winced.

“Tell me . . . tell me what happened to her.”

He saw her behind him. The Zerg were pressing their attack with anger now. The Dropship was depriving them of their prize. Ardo was appalled at how quickly the large crowd had been sundered—harvested like blood-red wheat in the field. The Zerg were already nearly at Melani’s side.

Ardo shuddered. “It doesn’t matter . . . You shouldn’t ask . . .”

“I want to know,” she pressed him. “What do you remember, soldier-boy? What do you see in your mind?”

They were already nearly at Melani’s side.

Ardo clawed and fought. He screamed.

Three Hydralisks grasped Melani at once, dragging her back from the edge of the crowd.

“What do you see? ”

“Leave me alone!”

“Please, Ardo!” she wept. “Don’t leave me alone!”

The mindless mob pushed him farther into the ship.

Merdith urged again. “Tell me!”

“She’s dead, all right?” Ardo raged. “She’s dead! The Zerg attacked our settlement. The Confederacy came to evac us and I tried to save her and I failed, okay? I tried . . . I tried to get her into the Dropship but the crowd was between us . . . and I . . . and I couldn’t . . . I just couldn’t . . .”

Ardo’s voice trailed off. To his surprise, he saw his own sadness mirrored in Merdith’s eyes.

“Oh, soldier-boy,” she spoke quietly. “Is that what they told you? Is that what you believe?”

The com channel chimed in his headpiece, the sound carrying into the room. Somewhere in Ardo’s mind he recognized it but could not bring himself to answer its call.

“I’m so sorry for you, soldier-boy.”

The com channel chimed once more. What was this woman trying to tell him?

The com channel chimed a third time.

“You gonna answer that?” Merdith asked.

Ardo shook himself from his confused thoughts and toggled the com to Open Vox. “Melnikov here.”

“Littlefield here. You all right up there, son?”

Merdith continued to keep her eyes on Ardo. The Marine had become more than a little suspicious of the woman. He stepped back around the desk, and hopefully out of range for the woman to overhear the com channel.

“Yes, sergeant, we’re just fine here.”

“Are we, indeed? Well, I’ve found us a pair of very clean and very new Impaler C-14’s fresh out of storage for us both. I’ll be with you directly. What’s the condition of your prisoner?”

“She’s talkative,” Ardo replied, drawing a wry smile from the woman.

“Well, let’s hope she remains that way. The lieutenant wants both her and that box brought up to Operations as soon as I join you. I’m at the Command Center entrance now. Littlefield out.”

Ardo toggled the com channel to Standby once more and quickly began closing the latches on the box.

“I hope we’ll get a chance to talk again, soldier-boy.” Merdith’s words were silken. “I know something about Melani’s fate that you really should be told.”

“You couldn’t possibly know anything about it.”

“But I do.”

“Like what?”

“That it’s all a lie, soldier-boy. It’s all a lie.”

CHAPTER 14
DIMINISHING
RETURNS



“HEY, MELNIKOV! THE LIEUTENANT WANTS US UP at Operations on the—Melnikov, you all right?”
Ardo had barely noticed Littlefield moving through the door. He was still staring at Merdith, his eyes narrowing. “What did you just say?”

Littlefield mistook Ardo’s words as being meant for him. “I said the lieutenant wants us up at Operations. Lose something?”

The sergeant tossed a new C-14 gauss rifle to Ardo. Feeling its weight in his hand was reassuring. Without thinking, Ardo checked the breach, noted the load count on the clip, and armed the weapon. It felt good to be doing something mindless.

“How’s the woman?” The sergeant carefully set his own new weapon on top of the metal case, then walked quickly over to the bunk where Merdith remained bound. “Oh, I see you’re awake, ma’am. How are you feeling?”

“Restrained,” Merdith answered flatly.

Littlefield laughed to himself as he checked the dilation of her eyes. “Well, I see you haven’t lost any humor. Anything broken? Anything sprained?”

“I’m portable,” Merdith responded.

“Yeah, but I’ll bet you’re hard to move,” Littlefield chuckled as he leaned back. “All right, miss, I’m going to let you loose now. The lieutenant wants to have a few words with you. There’s nothing to worry about—we just pulled you out of a bad spot and this is just routine, you understand?”

Merdith nodded.

“So you aren’t going to give me any trouble, are you?”

“And if I did?” Merdith sniffed.

“Well, we both have very big guns, ma’am.”

“That’s what they all say,” Merdith laughed in turn. “I won’t be any trouble, Sergeant, and I very much want to talk to your lieutenant. I’ll be polite.”

“Now that’s what I like to hear,” Littlefield said pleasantly as he began undoing the restraining straps from the bunk. “I’m sure we’ll all be really good friends as soon as we get a few things cleared up. Isn’t that right, Melnikov?”

“Sir, yes, sir.” Ardo responded automatically. Somewhere inside the depths of his brain he was not all that certain.

Littlefield undid the nearest ankle strap last and then took a large step back.

“Frightened?” Merdith said as she sat up.

“Cautious, ma’am,” Littlefield replied as he reached back behind him and took his weapon. “Just cautious.”

“How about your treasure chest over there?” Merdith’s voice seemed casual to Ardo in a very studied, dangerous sort of way. “Does it get to come with us?”

“Why is that any concern of yours?” Littlefield’s eyes narrowed.

“I’ve been baby-sitting that little crate for quite a while now. Let’s just say we’ve gotten to be quite attached to each other.” Merdith slid off the side of the bunk, carefully trying to stand. Her left foot bent over wrong, however, and she had to catch herself before she fell.

“Hurt, ma’am?” Littlefield asked.

“Just the pride.” Merdith lifted her foot to examine the ruined boot. She shook her head. “And these were my favorite pair, too. Well, as my mother used to say, ‘Make do or do without.’ You think you can find me some duct tape around here somewhere, Sarge?”

“Duct tape?” Littlefield laughed. “Isn’t that a bit old-fashioned?”

“Ask an engineer,” Merdith said as she limped toward the infirmary door. “You can fix anything with duct tape.”



The Operations Room was situated at the very top of the Command Center. The Great Designer—whoever he was—had decided to make it into a large box with sloped armor and a ring of transsteel windows running around the entire room. An officer could see in all directions through those windows by walking along a raised platform that ringed the room on all four sides.

The centerpiece of the Operations Room, however, was the command island, a raised circular platform situated in the center of the room. From here the central command staff could monitor activities not only through the windows beyond but at the various stations around the Operations Room.

Command consoles were situated on the underside of the walkway platform as well as on the command island. These could monitor nearly every aspect of operations that a remote base of the Confederacy might be called upon to perform. They were rarely ever used all at once. They only had their transport covers removed when the demands of the base’s mission required them. It was said that one could get a good feel for what a base was tasked to accomplish just by knowing which consoles had been uncovered for use.

As the lift platform brought Ardo, Merdith, and Littlefield up into the Operations Room, Ardo was struck by the number of consoles still secured under their transport covers. He had not been in Scenic long enough to get more than a limited look at the base—just the barracks, actually, before they set out on the morning mission. As he stepped off the lift with Littlefield, a quick glance around told him that there really wasn’t much more to the base than just the barracks. There was a factory console open with its machine shop console next to it as well. They could make basic things here, apparently, but not much more. A single supply station was uncovered, too. He was more interested in what was missing: those consoles that were still covered and never pressed into service. Armory, Engineering, and Starport support were all still sealed. More important, the refinery controls remained locked up, meaning that they had no means of producing their own gas to power any larger pieces of equipment. All they could rely on would be whatever remained in the depot stores. At least there was one console he was just as glad was still secure: there apparently was no Academy here, either.

Not much to work with, Ardo reflected. Why is this base even here? he wondered.

Lieutenant Breanne stood hunched over the command table on the island. Cutter stood nearby, intent on Breanne’s instructions as she pointed at the surface display on the table.

“The perimeter fencing extends only about three-quarters of the way around the base. It ends here . . . and here . . .”—Breanne pointed again at the display—“at the top of this cliff face. There’s about a thirty-foot drop straight down and then another twenty feet of loose dirt and rock to the base of the ravine. The face is sandstone—pretty slick stuff even for the Zerg. The ravine empties down into the Basin, most of which is a nuclear slag pile now. I don’t expect ’em from this direction, but I don’t exactly want to be surprised by them either.”

“Lieutenant?” Littlefield spoke up.

Breanne did not look up from the display as she spoke. “Yes, thank you, Sergeant. Cutter, get out to the perimeter. Have Xiang and Mellish give the defense towers a quick look to make sure they’re all operating, then set the watch as we discussed.”

“At your will, Lieutenant,” Cutter replied with a stiff salute. He jumped down off the island, his heavy Firebat suit causing the floor plates to ring with the impact. His broad face flashed into a massive smile as he saw Merdith. “Well, Princess! Nice to see you with your eyes open!”

“Flattered, I’m sure,” Merdith yawned.

“Hey, you should be. Not every woman gets to be rescued by Fetu Koura-Abi!” The huge islander thumped the chestplate of his Firebat suit, then rumbled as suavely as he could muster. “No need to thank me now. I’m sure you can think of better ways to thank me later!”

Merdith batted her eyes at him with exaggerated motion. “Gee, thanks for bringing me here, you big, strong Marine you!”

The sarcasm was completely lost on Cutter. “Heehee. You find me later and I’ll take care of you better than ever.”

Cutter strutted to the lift, missing completely Merdith’s rolled eyes and soured face.

It was not, however, lost on Lieutenant Breanne, who now stood facing them from the island with her arms folded across her chest. Her short-cropped hair seemed to bristle on its own. “My name is Lieutenant L. Z. Breanne of the Confederate Marines. And you are?”

Merdith eyed the lieutenant carefully, sizing her up. “I’m Merdith Jernic. I am . . . well, was . . . an engineer down at Oasis Station.”

“An engineer?”

“Yes, that’s what I said.”

“And what did you engineer?”

“Thermal wells and condenser systems for the water supply.”

“I see.” Lieutenant Breanne stepped down from the island, her hands still folded across her chest. “And you were found in possession of that case.”

“Well, I . . . don’t know,” Merdith replied levelly. “I believe I was unconscious at the time.”

Breanne chuckled darkly. “How convenient for you.”

“Well, ma’am, if you’re about to be eaten by the Zerg, I certainly recommend being unconscious first.”

Breanne’s eyes leveled with Merdith’s. “Do you know what is in that case?”

Merdith hesitated for a moment, then responded, “Do you?”

Breanne smiled thinly, then strode directly over to where Littlefield and Ardo still held the metallic box between them. “Let’s find out.”

“Wait,” Merdith said quietly.

Breanne snapped open two of the latches in a swift move.

“Wait,” Merdith spoke more insistently.

The lieutenant turned her icy eyes toward Merdith. “You have something to say.”

Merdith licked her lips.

Breanne took two quick steps, her sharply angled face suddenly within inches of the civilian’s. “What is so important in this case?”

Merdith looked away.

Breanne’s voice was low and dangerous. “I’ve had a very long day, lady, and I don’t have any intention of making it any longer. The Confederacy Marine Command sent me and my people here to retrieve this damn box . . . and I don’t ask any questions. They drop me in the middle of some godforsaken planet in the outer colonies . . . and I don’t ask any questions. Now that I’ve got the damn thing, I’ve been left here high and dry, my evac has deserted me, a tactical nuclear device drops behind me unannounced . . .”

Unannounced? Ardo thought. The lieutenant had not even been warned of the incoming?

“. . . half my platoon is wasted dragging their asses out of this mess only to find my sortie base is suddenly a ghost town . . . and now, now at last, I have some questions. And you are going to answer them.”

Merdith’s eyes flashed with anger.

“What is in this case?”

“It’s proof.”

“Proof of what?”

“Proof that the Confederacy brought the Zerg to Mar Sara,” Merdith snapped. “Proof that the Confederacy is developing a terrible weapon capable of destroying the civilian population on entire worlds.”

Breanne let out a grunt of disbelief and walked back to the case. She once more began flipping open the latches. “So now you show up with a box full of papers and documents and other such ‘proof’ and expect me to believe—”

“Please, stop!” Merdith shouted.

Breanne pulled out her side arm in a single swift motion, leveling the muzzle between Merdith’s eyebrows. “Why should I?”

“Because,” Merdith spoke quietly, her voice as level as her eyes fixed on the lieutenant’s gun, “that box contains the device that called the Zerg here. If you open it, you’ll activate it, and every Zergling, Hydralisk, or Mutalisk within ten thousand clicks of this building will move heaven and earth to get into this very room.”

“You’re insane,” Breanne murmured.

“No, ma’am,” Merdith countered, her voice subdued. “With all due respect, I think you are describing the people who would build such a thing.”

Ardo held his breath. He felt almost detached as he watched the exchange taking place not more than a meter in front of him.

Breanne’s gun remained steady. “You stole this . . . this device?”

“No, ma’am, like I told you: I’m an engineer. Some members of the Sons of Korhal brought it to me for examination.”

“ ‘Sons of Korhal’?” Littlefield tilted his head skeptically. “Who the hell are the ‘Sons of Korhal’?”

“Damned if I know,” Breanne sniffed. “Some local troublemakers, probably. Korhal is a planet in the core Confederacy worlds that rebelled some time ago. I think it was under quarantine blockade last time I heard anything about it. We’ve seen a lot of these lately—small, isolated rebel groups trying to undermine the integrity of the Confederacy.”

“We’re growing,” Merdith sniffed proudly. “We may be small now, but soul by soul, house by house, planet by planet we threaten this so-called Confederacy.”

“Terrorists,” Breanne snapped.

“Revolutionaries,” Merdith returned.

“Gnats with delusions of grandeur,” Breanne snorted. “So these terrorists brought the box to you . . .”

Breanne’s voice lowered to a whisper.

“And you opened it . . . didn’t you?”

Merdith continued to gaze at the gun muzzle, but remained silent.

Breanne lowered her weapon and holstered it.

“Merdith Jernic, I’m placing you under custody pending an investigation into the theft of Confederacy property.”

Merdith smiled to herself as she shook her head. It struck Ardo as ludicrous to arrest the woman, but Breanne always seemed to do things by the book, regardless of how little sense it might make.

“I will investigate your statements and, if they are found to be substantially truthful, you will be released. Do you understand?”

Merdith nodded with a chuckle. “More than you may know.”

“Littlefield, leave that ‘evidence’ here with me and escort this woman down to the barracks for some chow. Have her back here in an hour.”

“Begging your pardon, ma’am,” Ardo spoke up.

“You have something to contribute, Private?”

The iced steel eyes swung on Ardo, making him most uncomfortable. “Yes, ma’am. I’ll take the duty, ma’am. I could use some chow myself and it might relieve the sergeant for more pressing duties.”

“You’re volunteering, Private?”

“Yes, ma’am . . . if it’s quite all right.”

Breanne shrugged. “Be my guest. Littlefield, find that Tech Sergeant Jans and get him up here. We’ll see if we can get this puzzle put together. And, Melnikov . . .”

“Yes, ma’am?”

“Have her back here in one hour,” the lieutenant emphasized. “I want her none the worse for wear, but don’t lose her.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Ardo took Merdith by the arm and guided her toward the lift. The lieutenant may have no more questions, but Ardo had plenty of his own, and he had no intention of losing Merdith now.

CHAPTER 15
MIND’S EYE



ARDO PROPELLED THEM BOTH DOWN THE MAIN ramp of the Command Center and toward the nearest barracks entrance just to their left. The wind was howling out of the west, whipping the dry dirt in the compound. The whirls of sand whispered and moaned between the buildings. Ardo, still in his combat suit, was relatively unaffected by the gale. The woman next to him, however, was exposed to the elements. Her right arm held the lapel of her worker’s coveralls across her face, her left arm still held firmly by the Marine.
Ardo was in a hurry to get her inside, and not because of her exposure to the weather.

They passed between the massive landing struts and repulsor pads of the southern barracks. A column of golden light poured from the access ramp, making it easy to find.

He loved the barracks, he thought suddenly, but wondered why they always made him feel queasy in the stomach. He did not take time to think about it, however: there was too much to think about as it was. Still holding Merdith’s arm in a firm grip, he marched them both up the ramp and into the deployment room.

Deployment was one of the larger spaces in a very cramped arrangement. It sat at the top of the ramp and was used by Marines for staging. All around him there were weapons and equipment racks. Most were ordered and locked, although a few of the cabinets hung open. A maintenance kit sat on the floor in front of one of them. Someone apparently working on a battlesuit had just left it there.

The entire site had been abandoned, apparently without much notice. More questions. They made his head hurt, but he thought he might have some of the answers quite literally at hand.

“You all right, ma’am?” Ardo asked casually. “That wind is pretty awful tonight.”

Merdith coughed a couple of times as she patted the dust off herself with her free hand. “That wind is pretty awful every night, soldier-boy. We’re raised on sand here. It doesn’t bother us.” She sighed and then winced, looking up at Ardo through his faceplate. “Say, if I promise not to run away, do you think you could let go of my arm?”

Ardo blinked, letting go. “Oh, uh, yes, ma’am. You wouldn’t do anything stupid, would you?”

“I promise I won’t dance with anyone else all night.” She smiled, then looked around for a moment. There were numerous exits from the Ready Room that led deeper into the barracks. “So, where do you go around here to buy a girl a cup of coffee?”

“That hatchway on the right,” Ardo gestured with the muzzle of his C-14. “You first. . . . I insist.”

Merdith arched her eyebrows and smiled casually. Ardo smiled back, pressing open the visor on his combat suit with his free hand. Merdith nodded and moved ahead. The massive pressure door swung open easily.

Dim light illuminated the corridor beyond. The passage was lined with large transparent tubes. Each appeared to be filled with a blue-green liquid that circulated constantly. Monitors above each showed them to be in ready mode. Each had its own separate panel of controls, while at the end of the corridor to the left of another pressure door stood a raised control booth.

“By the gods,” Merdith spoke almost reverently. “These are neural resocialization chambers, aren’t they? These are the things they put you people through.”

“Keep moving,” Ardo said. “Just through to the other side.”

“What’s wrong? Are you all right?”

“Just keep moving,” Ardo snapped.

“You don’t like this place, do you? You’re frightened of it. I can feel it.”

“Lady, I said move! ”

Merdith winced at the shout and quickly walked to the opposite door.

“Go right,” Ardo ordered. He felt slightly dizzy. He loved resoc . . . he hated resoc . . . he looked forward to resoc . . . he would rather shoot himself than do resoc again.

Merdith quickly opened the door and stepped off into the brightly lit corridor beyond, with Ardo too closely on her heels. They moved past the barracks cells proper, including the one where Ardo had stowed his gear earlier, and passed through the final doorway to the galley.

It was a cramped but efficient room. Whatever had happened to take the personnel of the base away had apparently not been during anyone’s regular dining shift. The compartment was pristine. Ardo was just as glad that no one had left anything behind. He was weary of the constant reminders that the place had been so fully occupied hours ago and was now so completely desolate.

“Nice place you have here,” Merdith observed casually. “Sterile, but nice.”

“The food dispensers are back along that wall,” Ardo said, motioning with the rifle again. “They’re not hard to operate. Just—”

“I know my way around a kitchen, soldier-boy.”

Merdith stepped toward the bank of meal and drink dispensers. “You want anything? Cup of coffee?”

“No, ma’am. Don’t drink coffee.”

Merdith pulled a cup from the dispenser and began filling it. “Really? That’s interesting. Did you know that coffee was one of the things most people begged to have sent with them when the original colonies were exiled from Earth?”

“Yes, ma’am, I’d heard that.”

Merdith turned around with her steaming cup and leaned back against the wall. Silence fell between them. There was so much that Ardo wanted to ask, but the questions tumbled through his mind, running into each other. What was she saying before Littlefield came in? Something about it all being a lie? But now that he thought about it, he couldn’t recall what they had been talking about exactly.

“So, we gonna be disturbed anytime soon?”

Ardo came back from his thoughts, realizing angrily that letting himself drift away like that while guarding this woman might well get him killed. “Sorry? What, ma’am?”

“Are we alone? Anyone gonna be bothering us for a while?”

Ardo flushed. “Please, ma’am, I really don’t think you ought to be talking that way. It isn’t . . . isn’t right.”

Merdith started to answer but stopped. Her slack mouth quickly became a delighted smile. “You thought I wanted to—”

“Now, ma’am, it doesn’t matter what I thought.” Ardo could feel his face going beet red and knew there was not a thing he could do to stop it. “I’m . . . I’m guarding you and it wouldn’t be proper.”

“Proper?” Merdith was having entirely too much fun and Ardo knew it was at his expense.

“Yes, ma’am! Proper!”

“I don’t believe it.” Merdith took a long sip of her coffee and then tipped it in salute toward Ardo. “You’re a virgin.”

Ardo knew his voice was too loud when he opened his mouth. “I don’t see that it’s any of your business, ma’am!”

“Now I know I’ve seen everything!” Merdith was delighted. “A virgin Confederacy Marine!”

“It wouldn’t be honorable, ma’am . . . not to either one of us. Now, why don’t you just sip your coffee and relax . . . I mean . . . we’ve got an hour before you’re due back . . .” The more he talked, the worse it seemed to get. Finally Ardo just let his words trail off into a frustrated silence.

Merdith looked away, amusement still in her eyes. “Don’t worry, soldier-boy, your secret is safe with me.” She sat down smoothly at one of the tables. “Besides, that really isn’t what I meant. You’re a nice guy and all, soldier-boy, but all I honestly want to do is talk. That is what you had in mind, isn’t it?”

“Yes, ma’am. I—”

“Call me Merdith.”

“Oh, I don’t know if I—”

“Sure, it’s just us. Let’s be friends.”

“Okay . . . Merdith. I’m . . . I’m PFC Ardo Melnikov.”

The woman tipped her cup again in thanks. “Okay, Ardo. It’s nice to meet you. So . . . tell me. How is it that you fine Marines came to rescue my sorry soul?”

Ardo thought for a moment. “I’m sorry, ma’am, I can’t discuss mission details with—”

“With a civilian, I know,” Merdith finished the sentence for him. “I’m just curious about how you got me out of there. The last few days are a bit hazy for me. Where did you find me?”

“Oh, I didn’t find you, ma’am. That was Cutter—PFC Koura-Abi. That big guy you met earlier in Ops.”

“Of course. So where did he find me?”

“Don’t really know, ma’am. First thing I saw he had you over his shoulder and was running back to join the rest of us at the barricade.”

Merdith’s eyes smiled warmly at him. “I see. So how did we get out of there? The lieutenant mentioned something about her ‘evac’ deserting her?”

“Oh,” Ardo shrugged. “There was a Dropship with us that was supposed to extract us when we had that box. We fought our way to the extraction landing zone, but . . . it never showed up.”

“I thought you said it was with you?”

“Yeah. Strange, that. I heard it talking about its final approach to the landing zone—it’s all on the com channel—but we never saw it. It just—I don’t know—wasn’t there. The Zerg had cut off our retreat and it looked like it was time for us all to cash our last paycheck. The lieutenant, though, she had us fight our way out of there. We lost a few along the way, but what’s left of us are still here. If the Dropship had come, we’d have been okay. Some sort of SNAFU, I guess.”

“A SNAFU?” Merdith nodded absently with a slight smile playing on the edge of her lips. “Yeah, I guess it could be that, although your lieutenant seems to have more than her share of them. What was all that about a nuke?”

“Oh, that,” Ardo shrugged again, but his face settled into an uncertain frown. “Well, after we hightailed it across the Basin, the Confederacy nuked Oasis. Just a little tactical. Good thing, too, or those Zerg would have followed us and taken us all out at the wall.”

“Well, we wouldn’t have wanted that,” Merdith sighed, but her brows were knit together in deep and troubled thought. She came to a conclusion, her brow smoothing as she looked up again with a quickly flashed smile at Ardo. “Well, we made it thanks to you—me to my life of thermal wells and you to thoughts of that girl of yours. What was her name? Oh, yeah, Melani.”

Ardo swallowed. “What do you know about Melani? You said she was a lie, or something was a lie. What were you talking about?”

Merdith gazed down into her coffee. She looked for all the world to Ardo as though she were reading the swirls like some kind of gypsy divination rite.

“The truth is dangerous, Ardo. You’re a nice little soldier-boy. Maybe it’s better not to discuss these things.”

Ardo put his boot on the bench opposite where Merdith was sitting and leaned forward. “Ma’am— Merdith—a wise man once told me that truth is the only thing that is real. Truth is what’s left when all the shadows and darkness are torn away. I believe that and I think you do, too.”

“What I believe isn’t the point here,” Merdith replied, looking at Ardo as if for the first time. “The point is what you believe.”

Ardo did not understand what she was saying. All he knew is that he wanted to know the truth, that he was tired of the shadows haunting his mind and driving him slowly mad. “What happened to Melani? What happened to my parents? What happened to my world?”

Merdith sighed. “Ardo . . . You remember we were talking about Pandora’s box?”

“What?” Was she changing the subject on him? “Yeah, we were talking about the metal case we found with you . . .”

“Yes, that’s true, but I’m asking if you remember the story?”

“Sure I do. What’s the point?”

“You’ve got a Pandora’s box inside you. Do you really want me to open it? Once it’s open, you can never, ever close it up again.”

Ardo winced. His head was beginning to pound once more. “You’re saying the answer is inside of me?”

Merdith seemed to come to a decision. “Tell me about that last day. Tell me everything about that last day with Melani on your old home world.”

The pounding in his skull increased. “What does that have to do with—”

“Just tell me,” Merdith insisted. “Start at the beginning of where things went wrong—you know there was a moment when things just started to go wrong—what were you doing just before that?”

Ardo winced against the pain. Why was she making him do this? Why was he allowing himself to do this? He didn’t know this woman. She was probably a spy or anarchist or God knew what.

He had to know. He had to know the truth.

“We . . . we were in a field . . .”

Golden . . . a perfect day that comes along all too rarely . . .

“ . . . having a picnic. It was the most beautiful day. Warm in the spring. Oh, God . . . do I have to . . .”

“It’s all right,” Merdith assured him. “I’m here with you. We’ll walk through the day together and I’ll be there with you. What changed that perfect day?”

“The siren in the township went off. The alarm siren. I thought it was the usual noonday test, but Melani said it wasn’t noon and then . . . they came.”

“Who came?”

The sun was dowsed in that instant. Enormous plumes of smoke trailed behind fireballs roaring directly toward him from the western end of the broad valley.

“The Zerg came.”

“Can you see them? What do they look like?”

“I can’t see them . . . just balls of fire coming down through the atmosphere.”

“What kind of entry would cause that, Ardo?”

Ardo blinked. “What do you mean?”

“What would cause the Zerg to make big fireballs and smoke contrails in the sky like that?” Merdith pressed. Her eyes were locked on his as she spoke.

“High speed, I guess. A lot of heat builds up on atmospheric entry, I suppose,” Ardo replied.

“But have you ever heard of the Zerg entering a planetary atmosphere that way?” Merdith asked softly. “They swarm across space. Their arrival is soft and silent.”

Ardo closed his eyes. The light in the room seemed to be hurting them. “What . . . what are you saying?”

“ I’m not saying anything. I’m listening, ” Merdith said. “Just try to relax and remember. Talk to me. Please . . . what did you and Melani do next?”

“Well . . . we ran! We ran toward the township. The old colony had a defensive wall and we thought we might be safer inside. I don’t know how we got there, but the next thing I remember was that we were inside along with everyone else.”

The rattle of automatic weapons clattered suddenly from the perimeter wall. Two dull explosive thuds resounded, followed by even more chattering machine guns.

“What was it like?” Merdith urged quietly, her eyes fixed on Ardo as she sipped her coffee.

“Well . . . chaos! The Zerg were attacking and—”

“No, I mean, tell me what you saw . Tell me what you did .”

Ardo closed his eyes.

“Please, Ardo!” Melani said. “I . . . Where do we go? What do we do?”

Ardo glanced around. He could taste the panic in the air.

“We were in the square. It’s a large open area in the middle of the town. We used to have concerts there or plays in the summer evenings. I’d never seen it so crowded. We were shoulder to shoulder. Melani . . . I held her hand and we tried to cross the square.”

“Yes, that’s right.” Merdith put the cup down. Her unblinking eyes remained fixed on Ardo. “What did you see next?”

Ardo felt suddenly cold. His eyes shut against the images that came unbidden from the depths of his mind.

A sheet of flame erupted beyond the fortress’s outer wall. Its crimson light flashed against the blanket of smoke that hung oppressively over the town. The blood-red hue fell across the panicked crowd in the square. Screams, shouts, and cries all tumbled into a cacophony of sound, but several disembodied voices penetrated Ardo’s thoughts clearly.

“It’s the Confederacy forces! It’s the Marines!”

“No!” Ardo reeled backward from the table, his combat suit slamming into the wall behind him. The plastic wall cracked under the sudden impact. “That’s not what he said!”

“What did he say, Ardo?” Merdith was standing now, leaning forward, both her hands on the table. “What did you hear ?”

“He said . . . he must have said . . . ‘ Where . . . where are the Confederacy—’ ”

“That’s a lie, Ardo!” Merdith shot back. “Remember! Think! Neural resocialization can’t replace memories; it can only cover them over with new ones! What did you hear? ”

“Ardo, I’m frightened!” Melani’s eyes were wide and liquid. “What is it? What’s going on?”

There were so many words he wanted to say to her in that moment—so many words that he would regret never having said for uncounted years to come.

“Tell me what you see! ” Merdith demanded.

The eastern wall had been breached. The old rampart was being pulled down from the other side, dismantled before Ardo’s eyes. It seemed as though a dark wave was breaking against the breach.

“Stop it!” Ardo screamed. “What are you doing to me?”

“You wanted the truth. You’ve opened the truth, in yourself,” Merdith said. “The ugly, horrible truth and it won’t go back in the box, Ardo. Not again. What did you see, Ardo? What happened next, Ardo?”

Ardo slid along the wall toward the door of the mess room, reeling backward away from Merdith. He wanted to run, wanted to get as far from this woman as possible, but somewhere in his mind he knew that he was not trying to run from her but from the beast lurking in his own mind.

Ardo heard Melani gasp behind him. “I can’t . . . I can’t breathe . . .”

The mob was crushing them. Ardo looked desperately around him, trying to find a way out.

Movement overhead caught his eye. The angular, bloated form of a Confederacy Dropship, still glowing from the fast atmospheric interface of landing, was dropping down overhead.

Tears flooded Ardo’s eyes.

Tears flooded Ardo’s eyes.

The downblast from the engines created an instant hurricane in the panicked crowd. Ardo blinked through the dust as the Dropship lowered its transport ramp into the square. He could see the silhouetted figures of Confederacy Marines . . .

They grabbed him.

They tore him from Melani’s hand.

“Melani!” he screamed.

“Melani!” Ardo screamed in the mess hall.

“Please, Ardo! Don’t leave me alone!” she cried as the Marines dragged him into their ship.

Ardo struggled to escape them as the ramp closed. Something hit him from behind and his world went black . . .

Slowly, the world grew brighter. Ardo was sitting on the floor. His eyes focused slowly on Merdith. She knelt beside him, her hand on his tear-streaked cheek.

Her voice was heavy with emotion. “Poor soldier-boy. It’s been that way all over the colony worlds, from what we hear. The Confederacy needs to build an army as fast as they can. They’ve been press-ganging boys for over a year now and then using their neural resocialization to layer as many false memories on top of their existing ones as necessary—until their manufactured soldier-boys believe whatever the Confederacy needs them to believe. They go where they are told to go. They die when they are told to die.”

“Then Melani . . . my folks . . .” Ardo struggled for breath.

“I don’t know, Ardo, but they almost certainly didn’t die the way you remember it happening, and most likely didn’t die at all.”

“Then everything I know is a lie,” Ardo said weakly.

“Perhaps,” Merdith said. “But if you’re willing to help me, I think we both may be able to get off this cursed world. I can help you if—”

Ardo pressed the muzzle of his rifle firmly under Merdith’s chin.

CHAPTER 16
BARRICADES



“WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?” ARDO SHUDDERED, his hand quivering on the trigger of the C-14 assault rifle.
Merdith held very still. Her voice was quiet and terribly deliberate as she spoke. “Not a thing, Ardo. Not one blessed thing.”

“Get back!” Ardo could hardly see beyond the pain banging against the back of his forehead. He was having trouble focusing. “Just back off slowly.”

“I’m so sorry, soldier-boy.”

“Don’t touch me!” Ardo squealed, his voice shaking with terror and outrage. The gun muzzle shivered under Merdith’s chin.

Merdith slowly raised both her hands, palms open toward the Marine. “Okay Ardo. I’m going to back away now. Just relax.”

Merdith rose up with aching slowness, smoothly backing against the mess hall table. Her eyes were locked with Ardo’s, unblinking and holding his attention.

Ardo steadied his rifle but found its aim wandering dangerously. He could not seem to keep it steady. He wanted to stand, to get some distance between himself and the woman sliding slowly back to sit on the table.

She had done something to him, something to his mind. It was a trick, some sort of drug or attack that he had not seen. He tried to remember the way it had been—that perfect, golden day turning blood red. He could see the Zerg pouring through the breach in the town wall, and he could see the Confederacy Marines doing the same thing. The Zerg were tearing at Melani and the Marines were dragging her away all at the same time and in the same place. He had two truths in his head at the same time. He knew that they could not both be true, but that knowledge did not help him choose between them. He longed for sleep, some blessed place of unconsciousness where he could awake from this nightmare and his thoughts would have all been sorted out for him.

Both memories could not be real, but inside himself he realized that somehow they both were real and that the full truth lay beyond both memories. He dreaded the answer, either way, but he also knew that he had to have it, whatever the cost. Something within him demanded the truth.

Ardo staggered to his feet, regaining his composure as best he could. He breathed deeply to calm himself. His rifle aim steadied.

Merdith made no move, no sound.

“What did you do to me?” Ardo asked levelly.

“ I didn’t do anything to you,” she replied calmly. “You might ask that same question of the Confederacy—”

“Cut the crap, lady,” Ardo snapped. “I may not be playing the same game you are, but that doesn’t mean I can’t read the score. You did something to my head”—Ardo jammed the rifle muzzle toward her head for emphasis—“so what did you do to me?”

“I didn’t plant anything in your mind, if that’s what you mean.”

Ardo raised the rifle to his shoulder, squaring his aim between her eyes.

“Easy!” Merdith leaned back slightly, her arms still raised. “I swear. All I did is . . . unkink what was already there. Look, I’m a psych, okay? I’m an unregistered psych. I fell through the screening process—it happens sometimes in the outer colonies. They never suspected. I wasn’t interested in the Confederacy psych program, so I just kept quiet about it. I’m not trained or anything—I just have a gift for helping people get their minds straightened out sometimes, that’s all. I swear, that’s all.”

Ardo lowered the weapon slightly. He considered her words for a moment before he spoke again. “Tell me: what really happened to my family? What happened to Melani?”

“I don’t know.”

Ardo brought the weapon up quickly again.

“I don’t know!” Panic, anger and frustration tumbled through Merdith’s voice, her words rushing in staccato sounds as she spoke. “I don’t know! Maybe they’re alive! Maybe not! How should I know? They’re your memories, not mine!”

“Aahh!” Ardo grunted as he lowered his weapon in disgust. “Worthless! You’re absolutely worthless!”

“Look, soldier-boy, I didn’t do this to you,” she answered. “Neural resocialization just layers new memories on top of old ones—it doesn’t replace them. All I did was help you straighten out your head a little.”

Ardo shook his head. “But you still can’t tell me which memory is the real one and which is the false one, can you?”

“You were the one who wanted to know the truth,” she said sullenly.

“Yeah? What truth?” Ardo growled. “ Which truth?”

“I don’t know which truth. But you do want to know what the truth really is, don’t you?”

Ardo look at her and considered. She had opened his mind. There was no closing Pandora’s box now. “Yes . . . I have to know!”

She sighed through a slight smile. “Then help me and I’ll help you find that truth. I know some people who can get us off this world. Help me get in touch with them . . . reach them . . . and they’ll help us, too. We’ll go back to your planet . . . uh . . .”

“Bountiful,” he finished for her quietly. The word was almost too painfully beautiful to say.

“Yes, back to Bountiful. And we’ll find the truth together.”

Ardo was about to answer her when the com channel chimed in his ear. He responded automatically. “Melnikov here.”

“Escort the prisoner to Operations on the double, Private.” Littlefield’s voice sounded somehow different to Ardo, but the private had enough worries of his own to think about it much.

“By your word, sir,” Ardo responded, then turned to Merdith. “That’s enough coffee and conversation. Let’s go.”



The lift had not even cleared the Level 3 landing before Ardo could hear the voices yelling overhead.

“. . . supposed to do once we storm the transport? You’ve heard the tactical channel traffic. Do you have a better option?”

“I don’t know! I don’t have all the answers! All I know is that I’m not giving up on these grunts, Breanne! They deserve better than this!”

“Yes, they do, and that’s exactly my point. If we’d been good little soldiers we would have sat under that nuke and caught the damn thing with our teeth. That’s what they wanted, isn’t it? But we’re here and still breathing.”

“So just what the hell are you telling me, ma’am?”

“I’m saying I don’t like this any more than you do, Littlefield, but we are running out of options! You have a better idea, then fine! Let’s hear it right now!”

The lift seemed agonizingly slow. Ardo glanced at Merdith. Her face was a blank, but Ardo could see that her eyes were focused and intent. She was soaking in every word drifting down from above.

“I don’t have an answer!” Littlefield rumbled. “Someone must have screwed up! If we just get on the tactical channel, we can get this thing straightened out with CHQ!”

The lift cleared the floor plates of the Operations Room. Breanne was standing on the island, her arms folded defiantly across her chest as she leaned back against one of the consoles, staring down at the map table. Littlefield’s face was ruddy as he faced her, his large fists gripping the edge of the map table. His knuckles were nearly white with fury. Between them stood Tinker Jans at the far side of the island. He looked to Ardo as though he were caught in a crossfire and trying to make himself as small and as still as possible.

“Look for yourself! That’s satellite data, Sergeant. Clean band and updated in real time.” Breanne’s finger stabbed out suddenly, indicating each location as she spoke. “Zerg infestations moving in from the northeast in a ragged line here, here, and here. Advanced recon groups will be reaching those outer settlements in the next few minutes. The rest of the northeast settlements will be hit within an hour after that. Where are our Marines on this map, Sergeant?”

Littlefield stared at the map and said nothing.

“They’re all at Mar Sara Starport,” Breanne answered for him. “Confederacy Dropships have been evac’ing every position for the last three hours. All of the heavy equipment is gone. There are still ground forces being brought to the central transports at Mar Sara Starport, but those will be loaded within the hour. Dropships are returning from the outposts now with the last remaining Marines. Tinker’s brother, the esteemed Tegis Marz, is returning from his last run now.”

“The same guy that left us high and dry last time?” Littlefield was incredulous. “What makes you think that he’ll go out of his way to come back for us now?”

“Because we aren’t the ones who are going to do the asking,” Breanne replied, her eyes flashing. “Tegis has been choking the com channels for the last half hour trying to find out who brought his brother out of our little garrison here. Apparently he doesn’t know his brother got left behind.”

“Hey, it wasn’t my fault!” Tinker said. “I went out to repair the downlink. Who knew the SCV was balky. It quit on me out there and I had to hoof it back. I ran like hell when I saw the Dropships hovering over the base, but by the time I got back they were gone.”

“I’m glad you did.” The lieutenant’s smile was wicked. “You’re my new best friend, Tinker. You’ll call your brother once he’s on the ground over the com channel and convince him to come and get you.” She looked up at Littlefield. “When Tegis comes to get his brother, we rush the ship and take it back to the Starport. Then we’ll straighten out this SNAFU and get the hell off this planet.”

“You can’t do that!” Merdith interrupted.

“Ah, Ms. Jernic.” Breanne noticed Ardo and his prisoner for the first time since they arrived. “It seems you’ll be joining us on a little trip.”

Merdith ignored the remark. “Without the Confederacy outposts, there will be nothing left to stop the Zerg!”

Breanne shrugged. “Well, there’s always the vaunted local militia . . .”

“They don’t have either the equipment or the numbers to stop a planetary infestation!” Merdith started to walk toward the command island, but Ardo grabbed her arm, firmly restraining her. “What about the civilians? What about their evacuation?”

“The Confederacy,” Breanne grumbled, “has apparently written off the planet . . . including its civilians.”

Merdith struggled against Ardo’s grip, but the Marine held her back. “Written us off to the Zerg? It was that Confederacy device that brought the Zerg here! With all their weapons and all their starships and all their soldier-boy Marines, they wanted more power. So they built that box, not even comprehending the death it would bring with it. They thought they could control them or capture them. They had no idea what they had unleashed. And now they’re just ‘writing us off’ as though we were some cipher on a balance sheet!”

No one in the room had an answer for her.

Merdith stopped struggling, anger still in her face.

“A planet full of monsters. I just thought I’d never see them among my own kind.”

Breanne looked up, her wicked smile returning under the bristle of her hair. “You never know, do you?”

“Lieutenant,” Littlefield interrupted. “Tac-com one-twenty-nine.”

“On speakers,” Breanne commanded.

“This is the Vixen on radial three-four-zero, forty-five clicks to MS Station . . . stand by to refuel for immediate dustoff.”

“Negative, Vixen. Report to the OOD for evac on landing.”

“Hey, he’ll be on the ground there inside of ten minutes,” Tinker said nervously. “Maybe . . . maybe they won’t let him leave again once he’s on the ground.”

“Any word on my request regarding Scenic Station?”

Ardo looked up at the speakers.

“Negative. No contact.”

“What about that personnel request? I gotta find that tech!”

“CHQ has no information for you at this time.”

“All right, you know the drill,” Breanne said. “Jans, get on the horn and call—”

“Lieutenant, this is Xiang! We have multiple contacts bearing oh-five-five degrees!”

Breanne glanced down at the map table, her eyes suddenly wide. “Where? How many?”

“There’s a . . . Stand by . . . There’s about twenty . . . maybe twenty-five passing to the south. Hydralisks, I think, ma’am. And . . . oh, hell! There’s a flight of eight Mutalisks above them.”

“They’re not on the map,” Breanne seethed. “Why aren’t they on the map?”

“The Mutalisks are turning. They are vectoring toward the base. Permission to fire, ma’am?”

Breanne continued to stare angrily at the map table.

“Permission to fire, ma’am?”

All of the color drained from Tinker’s face.

Littlefield looked up. “Breanne?”

The lieutenant shook herself from her frozen state. “Negative! Hold your fire!”

“What . . . what do you mean, hold your fire?” The technician’s eyes darted around in fear.

“Listen to me! We don’t want this fight right now.” Breanne motioned everyone else up to the command island. “Everyone take cover! If anyone is spotted, open fire, but until then stay out of site. Don’t transmit, just monitor. There have been reports that the Zerg can follow transmissions to their source. Just wait for my command, and hope like hell they pass us by!”

“What is the universe coming to,” Littlefield muttered, “when Marines start hiding under desks!”

Ardo propelled Merdith up the short ladder to the command island. As he did, light blossomed to the west. Through the windows he saw in the east the glowing trail of the first Confederacy evac ship arching into the sky.

CHAPTER 17
WEAK LINKS



ARDO VAULTED UP THE LADDER TO THE COMMAND island. The space was crowded enough with the large equipment banks nearly completely surrounding the map table in the center. The combat suit only made things worse in the cramped space. Still, the consoles were built to Marine specs and designed for durability as much as for functionality. They had a clear path to the lift. Ardo wondered why they did not all just disappear into the bowels of the Command Center rather than try to duck for cover behind the consoles of a fish bowl like Operations.
Breanne crouched behind the map table. It was not the first time Ardo was struck with her catlike movement. She switched off the display on the map table, then smoothly pulled a large set of field binoculars up to her eyes. “Six of them . . . no, make that seven. Mutalisks flying cover for a ground force of . . . let’s see . . . maybe fifteen or twenty Hydralisks about a half mile to the south.” Breanne slid back down next to the table, out of sight of the windows. “There may be more beyond that, maybe a mile or two. It’s difficult to say. The main force seems to be passing us by. Everyone stay put. Let the flyers have their fun ogling the ‘old abandoned human base.’ Once they’re a few clicks safely away from here we’ll make the call and catch our ride home.”

Ardo sat with his back against a console directly opposite to Jans. The engineer was intent on every word Breanne was saying. He was pale even in the dim light of the Operations Room and nodded rather more vehemently than he probably should have. Jans swallowed hard, then his head slowly turned toward the ladder exit from the island just to his left. Ardo followed the man’s gaze. He was staring toward the tactical communication panel just below the catwalk to the west. It was still lit, the muted words of the chatter of the starport still pouring out of it through the speakers mounted above the island.

“Transit alpha four-oh-niner, cleared for immediate departure pad seven. Transit alpha oh-six-five hold short at pad fourteen. Transit gamma eight-zero-zero cleared to pad twelve. Transit delta two-two-zero, hold at Lima for cross traffic . . .”

Jans’s eyes grew large as a second flare of light erupted through the western windows above the tac-com console. “There goes another one,” he breathed.

“They aren’t wasting any time getting out,” Littlefield muttered. The sergeant seemed distracted and detached, his mind working on a different problem.

Ardo knew it was his imagination, but the knowledge did not help him. The chatter from the speakers seemed unbearably loud. “Shouldn’t we shut that off?”

Breanne shook her head, looking up as she listened. “Too late. They’re here.”

Ardo realized he could hear it, too: the fingernails-on-slate sound of the Mutalisks screaming at each other as they neared the human base. The sound cut through the windows to reach their ears, mixing with the constant chatter from the tac-com open channel.

“Transit alpha oh-six-five cleared for immediate departure pad fourteen . . .”

“Control. Vixen inbound requesting vector . . .”

Jans caught his breath.

“Vixen, hold at nav marker Ta-shua and stand by; the pattern is full.”

“Roger, control, holding at Ta-shua.”

Another column of flame and smoke tore upward through the darkening atmosphere.

Merdith crouched next to Ardo, hugging her knees to her chest. “Looks like you soldier-boys are going to miss your boat.”

Breanne’s eyes reflected a practiced indifference. “We’re not finished yet, Ms. Jernic.”

“No, of course not,” Merdith responded evenly. “All I’m saying is that if you did happen to miss your boat, you might want to consider other means of departure.”

“Ah,” Breanne smiled back at her, baring her teeth, “you mean throw our lot in with a spy and a traitor, perhaps?”

“Sorry to disappoint you, Lieutenant,” Merdith shrugged, “but I’m no spy.”

“No, of course not.” Breanne casually looked away toward the windows. “Not a spy, not a collaborator, not an expert doing weapons research for the Sons of Korhal. You are just an innocent civilian engineer who was found in accidental possession of a highly classified piece of Confederacy equipment.” Breanne stopped, turned to Merdith and smiled frostily. “Look, Ms. Jernic, I choose to believe you. I choose to believe you because if I choose otherwise I’ll have Mister Melnikov here take you out of this Command Center and shoot you as many times as necessary to insure that you are very permanently dead. Now, you don’t want me to choose not to believe that, do you?”

Merdith considered the angular face in front of her carefully. “No, Lieutenant, I most certainly do not.”

“Then, Ms. Jernic”—Breanne sniffed derisively— “for the time being, you keep your company and I’ll keep mine.”

“Whatever you say, Lieutenant,” Merdith spoke casually. “However, may I point out that your friends are apparently leaving the planet in droves while my friends may soon be the only ones with a ticket off this planet. Even if you do manage to get back to the starport somehow, just how pleased will your superiors be to see you? Nobody likes to see a dead man walking in the door . . . especially when it’s in everyone’s best interest that the body stay dead.”

A horrible scraping sound rang through the tritanium roof of the Operations Room. Ardo winced against the sound, pulling his rifle up closer to his chest in his sudden tension.

“Hold still.” Breanne breathed out her words as quietly as she could manage. “They’re here.”

Everyone looked up. The sound of scraping scales on serrated tails dragged casually across the armor shivered through the plates overhead. The sound occasionally obliterated the surreal voices so casually communicating from the still operating tac-com transceiver.

“Transit gamma eight-zero-zero, cleared to depart pad twelve immediately. Transit epsilon four-three-three, hold short at rho-beta intersection.”

There were two additional scraping impacts on the roof plates. Ardo could clearly hear the dreadful, screeching voices of the Mutalisks as they slithered about the rooftop. He glanced at Jans across from him. The man was sweating profusely, his eyes fixed on the transceiver as though somehow he could crawl through the device and somehow join the distant voice on the other side.

“Transit epsilon four-three-three clear to proceed to pad ten . . .”

“Control, this is Vixen holding at Ta-shua. What’s the delay? I’ve got to see the base commander and . . .”

“ Vixen, you are cleared to land. Report at outer marker. Over.”

“What about my brother? I don’t know . . .”

Jans gritted his teeth. Another voice came across the com channel, not nearly so detached.

“Marz, for the last time, he’s probably already off-planet in an unreported transport. Get your ass down out of the sky right now.”

“Copy that, sir! Vixen on final appr . . . repor . . . outer mark . . .”

Ardo glanced at Littlefield, whispering. “The transmission’s breaking up?”

“The Mutalisks,” Littlefield sighed. “They’re playing with the antenna dishes.”

“ . . . final appr . . . tand by.”

“. . . oger . . . ansit epsilon four-three . . . eared for . . . mediate departure pad seven-left. Vixen, taxi left to platform seven-three for shutdown.”

“Roger, control. Vixen taxiing to platform seven-three.”

Breanne pointed to her ear and then toward the ceiling. Ardo strained to hear.

The scraping sound had stopped.

Littlefield put his thumbs together and moved his hands like flapping wings. Breanne shrugged and shook her head, her eyebrows knitted together in doubt.

Ardo unconsciously held his breath. He was concentrating so hard on the sounds overhead that he did not notice Merdith’s nudge until her second try.

She was pointing toward Tinker Jans.

Ardo could see at once that the man was in bad shape. His pale skin glistened with sweat. He was physically shaking, his lips moving as he spoke to himself. His eyes were fixed on the transmission console just a few steps from the base of the command island.

“Transit kappa oh-seven-five cleared for immediate departure. Vixen, what is your status?”

“Are they gone?” Littlefield hissed.

Breanne shook her head. She did not know.

“My load has disembarked, control. I’m clean.”

“Roger, Vixen. Shut down and proceed to platform five-right. Report to the section chief there for embarkation and departure.”

“No!” Jans whimpered. “Don’t leave me here!”

“Don’t leave me alone!” Melani wept. Ardo froze.

“Vixen, roger that. Shutting down . . .”

“No!”

Jans hauled himself up in a single movement. Ardo lunged for him, but he was too late. The engineer propelled himself through the gap between the consoles of the command island, running across the floor plates.

“Quick! Stop him!” Breanne snapped.

Ardo sprang to his feet, clearing the access ladder in a jump, but he could not reach the engineer.

Tinker Jans swept up the dangling communications microphone and keyed the transmit button.

“Tegis! It’s Jans! I’m here! Don’t leave me! I’m back at the base at Scenic! They left me behind, they—”

Ardo had no time to think as he ran across the floor. When he reached Jans, he simply drew back his combat suit fist and launched it at the engineer’s head.

The power-enhanced, armored glove did its job well. Jans fell unconscious to the floor.

“Jans! Jans! I’m coming to get you! Just hold on and . . . hey! Let go of me! That’s my brother out there! You can’t—”

Shattering windows drowned the words out. The transparent panes exploded into the room. Instinctively, Ardo ducked away from the cascading crystal. He heard the sudden chattering of automatic fire in the room.

Above the screeching, Ardo heard Breanne’s unmistakable voice filling the com channel. “Open fire! Open fire and kill them all!”

CHAPTER 18
JAWS OF VICTORY



ARDO DOVE BACK TOWARD THE COMMAND ISLAND, instinctively arming his rifle. He was still rolling upright when he began discharging his weapon.
Three Mutalisks launched themselves through the framework of the shattered windows. Their purplish wings were shredded on the remaining shards, but the creatures were oblivious to the damage they were inflicting on themselves. There was madness in their flat, blood-brown eyes: mindless, relentless, and deadly. Ear-piercing screams erupted from their wide, gaping mouths as they charged.

“Keep firing! Keep firing!” Breanne shouted through the com channel. Ardo was happy to oblige. His gauss rifle joined the hail of death erupting from the guns on the command island just behind him.

Wing membrane, cartilage, skin, muscle, all exploded in shreds from the ugly beasts as they fanatically moved forward. The wet pieces slammed against the panels, ceiling, and floor, exploding into acrid smoke. Within seconds the entire command chamber was filled with the swirling, thick stench that even the outside wind, now howling through the shattered windows, could not dissipate.

Ardo continued to press his fire. He could see the nearest Mutalisk open its mouth, its jaw muscles working. He had a glimpse of fanglike projections on either side of its massive jaw.

It’s attacking, Ardo suddenly realized. He dove to his left.

A gush of bat-winged abominations disgorged from the creature’s maw toward the base of the command island where Ardo had just squatted. The sightless creatures splayed against the metal, erupting on impact. The floor plates melted away in a terrible, high-pitched squeal. The Mutalisk shifted the fowl stream, attempting to follow Ardo, but the Marine was too quick for the creature. His feet under him, he sprang forward toward the alcove of the elevator door.

The deadly eruption continued to follow him, the Mutalisk now fixed on Ardo as its only thought. The vomited creatures slammed in a line across the floor, the plates dissolving like water under their impact. Acrid smoke filled the room, making it difficult for Ardo to breathe with his faceplate still up. He scrambled toward the elevator alcove. The curved door was closed. To the left and right of the elevator were the raised platforms above the control stations. There was no other cover. He was running out of places to hide.

He reached the elevator bay and slammed his hand against the call button. He turned quickly, his open palm repeatedly smashing down on the button. He glimpsed the hellish rush of winged abominations issue from the Mutalisk’s maw, evaporating metal in a straight line toward him.

Suddenly the Mutalisk’s horrible attack stopped. Ardo looked up. The head of the Mutalisk exploded under a stream of tracer fire from the command island. Bits of the creature rained down around the room. Several greasy pieces impacted on Ardo’s battle armor, the creature’s latent acid clawing at the metal fabric of the suit. Ardo yelled incoherently as he brushed the pieces away quickly with his gloved hands. His suit was badly pocked, but he did not think anything had burned all the way through.

His pursuer fell heavily to the floor, the impact almost immediately dissolving the plates beneath him. A gaping, smoking hole was all that was left of the place where the creature fell as it burned down through the deck. By the sounds coming from the fissure, it was still burning its way down through several decks of the Command Center.

Ardo, his back to the elevator door, raised his weapon again. He searched desperately through the smoke swirling madly about the room, but he had lost sight of his companions. For that matter, he suddenly realized, the weapons from the command island had gone silent.

“Lieutenant?” Ardo asked tentatively.

Overhead, Ardo could still hear the tac-com channel. “ . . . Repeat, Vixen, return to base at once. That is a direct order!”

“Jans! Hold on! Tegis is on the way! I’m comin’ for ya, kid!”

Marz! Ardo realized. He must have gotten the message! He was inbound right now. All they had to do was . . .

Ardo swallowed. All they had to do was be here.

The rotating emergency lights flashed through the swirling, acrid smoke. Jans might just be his ticket out of here, he suddenly realized. If everyone on the command island were dead, then he could pull Jans out to the Dropship. He could tell Tegis that he had been left behind, too. What the hell did he care about the mission or that damn box! If he could get off-world then maybe he could find a way out of the resoc tanks and make his way back to Bountiful. Maybe he could get his life back all over again and to hell with the Marines and their Confederacy! Then, maybe he could find out if his life had been a lie. Maybe, just maybe, Melani was still there somewhere, looking for him, waiting for him. Maybe, just maybe . . .

Ardo shouldered his weapon. The smoke was still thick in the room, but Ardo remembered where Jans had fallen. He quickly began picking his way across the gaping rifts in the floor. Jans had fallen somewhere near the transmitter console to the left of the command island. If he could just get there before anyone noticed him, he could sip out AWOL in the confusion and then use Jans to get off this rock. He could quit this damn Confederacy and its Marines and get back his life.

The Marine moved with a wary anticipation. There were still at least two more Mutalisks out there somewhere. Maybe they were dead but more likely they were lurking nearby.

“Scenic Base, this is the Vixen five miles out from the marker! Jans, please respond! Jans! Please respond . . .”

Ardo reached Jans. The tech was still out cold where Ardo had decked him.

Something struck the side of his combat helmet. Ardo did not notice it at first, but it was followed by a second light impact.

Ardo quickly grabbed his weapon and swiveled toward the command island. Heart suddenly racing, he saw Lieutenant Breanne through the swirling smoke, crouching next to the map table. Merdith was just behind her. Littlefield crouched on the other side of the map table.

Breanne signaled for Ardo to hold his position. She then pointed her first two fingers toward her own eyes and then pointed at Ardo.

Ardo understood the standard signal and looked once more around the compartment. The smoke was quickly clearing from the room. Acid had clearly damaged many of the consoles, and there were several melted troughs in the room. Smoke still poured from the hole burned by the fallen Mutalisk, but otherwise the room appeared clear. Ardo looked back at Breanne and shook his head.

Breanne nodded a curt acknowledgment and then pointed down at the technician.

Ardo looked down quickly. There was a nasty bruise coloring a rather large knob rising on the side of his head. He certainly didn’t envy the man the headache he’d have later . . . if he woke up. Ardo realized with a start that he did not actually care if the man ever woke up, as long as he could use him to get on that Dropship.

Ardo looked back at Breanne and held out his hand palm down and level. Stable, he signaled.

Again, Breanne nodded. She pointed at Jans, then at Ardo, and then signaled the Marine toward the elevator.

He had forgotten about the elevator! Ardo glanced behind him. The curved door had rolled back and the elevator itself now stood open and ready for them. He nodded again toward Breanne. He reached down and grabbed the unconscious technician by the collar of his fatigue jacket and began to drag him slowly across the floor toward the waiting elevator. His eyes were fixed on the little compartment, brightly lit and welcoming.

“Jans! It’s Marz! I’m a mile out . . .”

Ardo glanced through the broken panes of the command deck. In the distance, to the west, he could just make out the Dropship: a dot silhouetted against the multiple contrails of Confederacy transport ships reaching into the sunset beyond.

“Don’t you . . . orry broth . . . be . . . ith you . . . ust a few . . .”

Something bright fell between him and the elevator, splashing against the floor plate.

It was smoking where it landed.

Ardo quickly looked up.

A ribbon of molten silver ran in a ragged arc across the ceiling. Its curve continued toward itself, circumscribing a circle in the ceiling directly above the command island.

“Lieutenant! Move! Now!” Ardo screamed into the com channel.

Breanne and Littlefield looked up at the same time. The structural cross supports were melting under the rain of acid. Already they could hear the low groan of the metal giving way under its own weight.

They needed no further urging. Breanne leaped over the console bordering one side of the island. Littlefield grabbed Merdith’s arm and ran for the stairs. He propelled her ahead of him, launching Merdith toward the catwalk around the room’s perimeter before jumping clear himself.

With a wrenching groan, the ceiling of the Operations Room gave way, crashing downward toward the command island. The weight of the ceiling hull plates and cut structural supports crushed the island consoles with a thunderous sound. The entire communications antenna farm came crashing down with it, twisting into a barely recognizable tangle as the heavy hull plating slid down off the wrecked island and against the acid-weakened floor plates.

Ardo pulled furiously on Jans, trying to stay out of the way of the massive avalanche of writhing metal. The technician, however, was beginning to struggle against him as he regained consciousness. His timing is lousy, Ardo thought, but he needed this man to make his escape from this hell.

“Get ready!” Breanne shouted. “They’re here!”

Breanne had already rolled painfully to her feet. A deep gash on her shoulder was bleeding freely through a tear in her combat suit. Littlefield was on the other side of the ruined island with Merdith. Ardo could see the two of them moving, trying to get around the wreckage to the elevator.

It was then that he spotted them: winged shapes rushing down through the ragged opening in the ceiling. The Mutalisks had carved a new way into the Command Center, scattering the humans from their protective cover. The prey were in the open now and vulnerable.

Ardo released Jans quickly beside him. They were at the open elevator. The now listless body lay across the threshold so as to keep the elevator door from closing again. It was all that the Marine had time to do before raising his weapon.

Merdith struggled to her feet, glanced up and screamed—more out of honest surprise than fear, Ardo supposed. It was hard to think of that woman being truly afraid of much of anything. Whatever the reason, Ardo noted it got their attention. The remaining Mutalisks dove down through the opening, sailing into the room en masse.

Breanne did not wait. Her assault rifle began chattering away at once, slamming the winged nightmares into the wreckage. Two of them had impaled their wings on the twisted spikes of the broken antennae and support frames. They writhed and screamed in outrage against the indignity of being knocked out of the air, tearing themselves against the sharp edges of the torn metal.

Ardo had no time to concern himself with Breanne’s fight, however. A leathery darkness of his own rushed toward him with impossible speed. He opened up with his own weapon, knocking it, too, out of the air. The creature refused to stop, however, and began writhing its way across the ruined floor. Ardo shredded its wings, blasting away at the membrane with deliberate effort. Some cool part of his mind took over, a part that he thought he would like to forget but that stepped forward now to save him when he needed it. Ardo ran as he fired, out of the alcove and toward his target. It continued to press toward him, relentless and heedless of the damage it was taking. Ardo continued to eat away at the creature’s wings. A few more feet should do it, he thought. Ardo stepped slightly to his left.

The Mutalisk suddenly coiled, then sprang.

Ardo was waiting. He shifted his fire the moment the Mutalisk attacked. The stream of slugs from his rifle slammed against the chest bone of the Mutalisk, pushing it backward in midair and over the gaping chasm its brother had burned through the floor before him.

The Mutalisk flapped its wings but there was little left of them to catch the wind. It screamed in outrage as it tumbled down through the hole. Ardo stepped forward, shifting the stream of his fire now to the head as well as the chest and felt strangely satisfied.

“Thou shalt not kill . . .”

“An eye for an eye . . .”

“Love those that hate you . . .”

A wave of nausea passed over him, but he could not stop—would not stop. He shifted fire once more toward the Mutalisks still struggling to reach Breanne. Their combined fire was quickly shredding the beasts. Caught in the metal framework of the antennae, their own acid blood was working against them. Every wound ate into the metal around them, melting it and causing the antennae to collapse down on them even further, pinning them in place.

“Run! Merdith, run now!”

Ardo turned quickly toward the sound. It was Littlefield.

The sergeant was blasting away at a Mutalisk of his own, but it was dangerously close. Ardo could see from where he stood that the shower of acid from the approaching creature was eating into Littlefield’s armor. Merdith was behind him. They were both on the opposite side of the Command Center.

Littlefield’s own stream of fire was ripping through the beast, showering the debris between them with smoking bits of ichor.

Merdith started to run, but the Mutalisk shifted toward her. Littlefield quickly darted between them, continuing his fire. The beast slithered toward them.

Ardo shifted fire from his own dying targets, but hesitated in frustration. The Mutalisk was between him and Littlefield. If he began firing on it, he would risk not only hitting both Merdith and Littlefield but spraying them with acid from the disintegrating creature. He yelled, “Littlefield! Get out of the way!”

Ardo could see the sweat beading on Littlefield’s forehead.

The sergeant glanced at him, grinned, and then leaped directly toward the Mutalisk. Burying his weapon in the gut of the creature, Littlefield reached out with his free hand and gripped the monster by the throat. Enraged, the Mutalisk coiled its razor-edged tail around Littlefield.

“No!” Breanne roared.

“Run!” Littlefield shouted, his voice rising in agony. “Run, Merdith!”

The Mutalisk was coming apart under Littlefield’s fire. The acid pouring from its body was melting the sergeant’s combat suit, merging the two bodies hideously.

Merdith, the color drained from her face, ran around the wreckage in the center of the room. She joined Ardo on the far side but could not bring herself to look.

Breanne moved up, shouting, screaming. “Get away, Littlefield! Let go and get away!”

Littlefield’s weapon continued to fire. Ardo thought surely the flesh from his hand had been eaten away by now. Perhaps only the melting armor of the suit kept the gun firing. The Mutalisk stopped struggling as the pool of acid formed beneath them.

The floor plates groaned once more, and Sergeant Littlefield with his defeated foe vanished from view.

Ardo was shaking so hard that he found it difficult to hold on to his weapon. Outside they could hear a different scream, more familiar and higher pitched.

Merdith looked up toward the sound and then shouted, “Look!”

The Dropship. The Valkyrie Vixen hovered thirty feet away, its engines shrill and beautiful to their ears.

Ardo sucked in a ragged breath and turned around. Jans was leaning up against the side of the elevator, dazed but with his eyes open. Ardo stepped gingerly over to him across the buckled floor plates and pulled him to his feet. “Mister, it’s time you got us the hell out of here.”

They moved quickly toward the remains of the window. Ardo could see Marz through the cockpit canopy.

Breanne breathed out and then spoke. “We’re leaving.”

Merdith, standing beside her, seemed troubled. “Lieutenant, how many of those winged horrors did your sentries report inbound when all of this started?”

“Eight. Why?”

“Well, did any of your sentries report any kills? I mean, I don’t think I . . .”

Breanne’s eyes went wide. She turned to the Dropship and began waving at him. She was shouting. “Get out! Go around!”

He was smiling and waving back.

“No! Damn it! Get out!” Breanne shouted, waving more emphatically. “What the hell is the tactical channel? I can’t seem to raise him on the—”

“Oh, no!” Merdith breathed.

The remaining three Mutalisks soared up over the command center. Marz was too intent on finding his brother to notice. By the time he realized they were on him, the Mutalisks were already disgorging their spawn into the engine intakes and against the canopy.

Breanne raised her weapon and began firing. Ardo joined her, but it was too little and too late. Desperately, Marz throttled open the engines and the unsuspecting Mutalisks were sucked into the intakes. The acid flowed into the engines, separating turbine blades from high-speed shafts. In moments the Dropship began tearing itself apart.

Marz managed to get his Vixen only a hundred yards to the west before it exploded, sending shards raining down throughout Scenic Outpost. It crashed into the ravine just west of the base, burning furiously as the hypergolic tanks collapsed.

Beyond the thick column of smoke, Ardo saw more Confederacy transports arch gracefully into the sky, their contrails glowing salmon-orange against the crimson horizon of the setting sun.

There were not nearly as many as he had seen before.

CHAPTER 19
DEBTS



ARDO STOOD IN SHOCK. HIS MIND DID NOT WANT to register what he had just seen. Suddenly, it seemed hard to breathe. He began gulping down long, shuddering breaths. What was there left to do?
He turned to face Lieutenant Breanne. Her eyes were staring unfocused at the burning hulk beyond the perimeter as though she were seeing completely through it.

“Lieutenant?” Ardo spoke quietly, somehow afraid to disturb her. “What do we do now?”

Breanne blinked. She did not—could not—look in his direction. “We . . . I . . . I don’t . . . know. I . . .”

“What do I do, Lieutenant?” Ardo repeated, his voice shaking with an anger that was welling up from deep within him. “Give me an order, Lieutenant! Tell me what to do , Lieutenant! How do I fix this for you, Lieutenant! ”

Breanne turned toward Ardo. Her eyes were watery and unfocused. “I think . . . maybe Littlefield would . . .”

“Littlefield is dead, Lieutenant!” Ardo’s voice was loud and shaking. The beast that always seemed caged somewhere in the back of his mind broke free, yelling into the face of his superior officer. “He’s gone! He can’t help you out of this one, Lieutenant! He’s not going to save you. He’s not going to make you look good. And he most definitely isn’t going to keep you alive this time! It’s you, Lieutenant, here and now! You give the orders! You show us the way out of—”

“Bernelli to command.”

The tactical channel was still functioning. Bernelli’s voice cut through some intermittent static.

Ardo stared at Lieutenant Breanne, waiting.

Breanne swallowed, beads of sweat forming on her forehead and among the bristle of her short-cropped hair.

“Bernelli to command; Come in, command.”

Ardo grimaced and keyed the channel open on his own suit. “Bernelli,” he replied curtly. “The lieutenant specifically ordered everyone to stay off this channel.”

“Not much need, now, Ardo. They’re leaving.”

“What?”

“The Zerg. They’re moving on past us to the west. The whole line of them just passed us right up.”

“That doesn’t make sense,” Ardo mused over the channel.

“Sense or not, that’s what they’re doing.”

“He’s right, Melnikov.” It was Mellish’s voice this time. “I’m watchin’ ’em through the bunker. They went by us like a line of locusts and left us behind. I’ve got a good eye on ’em through these field glasses and they’re all slitherin’ off to the west. I guess they’re all lookin’ forward to a night on the town.”

Ardo blew softly through his lips. Mar Sara City was to the west, now abandoned by the Marines and essentially defenseless.

“Cutter, this is Melnikov. I’m with the lieutenant in Operations—or what’s left of it. Where are you?”

“I’m in Bunker Four on the southwest perimeter. What the hell happened up there? Where’s Littlefield and the lieutenant?”

“Get up here on the quick,” Ardo snapped without explanation. “The, uh, lieutenant needs you.”

“Yeah, well, if the lieutenant needs me, she can ask for me, and not some snotty-nosed, trigger-happy preemie of a—”

“Cut the crap, Cutter,” Ardo barked. “Lieutenant wants you here, so move! ”

“On my way,” Cutter responded in a cold tone. “If nothing else, I’d be interested in seeing you. I hope you’ve kept that woman warm for me, preemie. I’m sure she’ll be glad to see a man after having to put up with you.”

Ardo angrily keyed his tactical communications to Off, then turned toward the elevator bay. “I’m sorry, Merdith. I’ll see to it that Cutter doesn’t bother—”

The elevator door was closed. The indicator lights on the panel in the alcove showed the lift descending. A feeling of dread rushed over Ardo.

Merdith was gone.

Ardo cast his eyes quickly around the room. The fallen section of the overhead hull now sat at an awkward angle to the floor. The consoles on the left side of the command island were crushed nearly to the floor plates by its weight, but the right side remained elevated. Ardo quickly made his way across the buckled and acid-torn floor plates.

“Melnikov?” Breanne spoke as though she were just waking up. “Damn it! What the hell are you doing?”

“It was sitting on the floor just a few feet from me,” Ardo muttered as he leaned forward peering between the consoles on the right side.

The box was gone, too.

Ardo roared, his voice a wordless expression of animal outrage. He glanced at the elevator. Too long, he realized. He’d never catch her that way. He turned and pulled himself up the short ladder to the catwalk that now was a ripple of bent metal around the room. Grasping the open pane of one of the shattered windows, he pulled himself forward into the howling wind and looked down.

The dark, curving hull dropped away below him in the fading twilight. Pools of light emanated dimly from the windows of the Command Center and from the anticollision markers that blinked mournfully from the various equipment pods jutting from the main hull. Just beyond the curve of the hull, a large bright patch of yellow light extended from the main doors of the Command Center across the small patch of compressed dirt between the dark patchwork of the base buildings.

There, a long shadow emerged. It was cast by a single, small female figure struggling to run with a heavy case.

Ardo glanced at the power indicators just below the lip of his helmet. He had not yet dipped into the power reserve. It would be plenty to catch up with her.

In a single movement, Ardo pulled himself through the window opening and began running down the slope of the Command Center. His booted footfalls rang against the hull as he made his way down the various sensor armatures around the hull. Such a suicidal dash would have been impossible without the combat suit, but despite the whine of the servos in complaint of the abuse, he quickly made his way down the ever-increasing slope of the outer hull. Merdith was running west toward the factory unit. Ardo checked her position as he ran. Within moments the slope became too steep to support him, but he was already within twenty feet of the ground. He held on to a protruding thruster pod for a moment, then jumped into the air.

He landed hard, rolling on the ground as his training had taught him. The suit absorbed most of the impact, the servos whining as he rolled to his feet and set off in pursuit at a dead run.

Turning the corner, Ardo saw an array of vehicles in front of him. Each had been parked outside of the automated factory that had churned them out on demand, only to be abandoned. The evening wind was whipping blinding dust between the various SCVs, ground support trucks, and a line of enclosed Vulture cycles.

Ardo stopped. She was in there somewhere, he knew. All he had to do was find her.

The wind was howling around his head, but he turned up the external audio sensors anyway. He switched the tactical channel to Standby. He knew Breanne would start asking after him soon enough, and he did not want the distraction.

Ardo moved slowly forward through the machines, stepping carefully and quietly. He thought absently how amazing it was that as complicated a piece of military hardware as a battlesuit was, it could still move with deadly quiet when required. He raised and readied his weapon. He knew that he was perfectly willing and able to shoot Merdith through the head if necessary—and quite possibly even if it was not necessary.

The sand-obscured SCVs stood as still as sentinels. The armored titans were just over ten feet tall. Ardo wove his way between them smoothly, his rifle at the ready.

Something creaked in the wind to his right. He spun around, his rifle quickly leveled in the direction of the sound. The vision augmentation in his closed faceplate illuminated the culprit at once: an open maintenance hatch on an SCV leg flapped in the wind. He turned back again on his ragged course, picking his way forward.

An engine turned over with agonizing slowness somewhere just ahead of him. Ardo smiled thinly to himself and stepped smoothly around another SCV that was blocking his line of sight.

It was a hauler, a truck nearly as tall as an SCV. The chassis was suspended between six massive balloon tires, three on a side. The control cab jutted out from the front. Ardo could just make out the glow from the cab’s windows through the wind-whipped sand.

Getting into the cab was something of a problem. One had to climb up a vertical ladder to get to one of the side hatches. He could do it in the combat suit, of course, but he suspected the lieutenant would prefer Merdith alive. A direct assault was not the best way to achieve this objective. He suddenly had a better idea. Smiling to himself, he made his way around to the back of the vehicle, being careful to stay out of the sight lines from the extended mirrors on either side of the control cab. Then he ducked down and began crawling down the length of the truck chassis. Halfway down, he heard the low agony of the starter motor once again. He began to hurry. The engine sputtered twice, then died.

Under the cab, Ardo slowly brought himself into a crouch just below the driver’s-side door. He could see shadows moving in the cab, heard various switches being toggled and Merdith’s low mutters.

Ardo quickly stood up and wrenched open the driver’s-side door. With his free hand he grabbed the astonished Merdith by the arm, intent on pulling her out of the cab and throwing her to the ground.

Ardo jerked Merdith from the driver’s seat in a single motion, his combat suit bringing him incredible strength. The woman tumbled out of the cab, her hands desperately fastening on Ardo’s grip. Her flailing legs kicked against the truck cab, pushing Ardo unexpectedly backward with additional momentum. Ardo fell away from the cab, dragging the panicked Merdith with him.

Both of them tumbled to the ground. Ardo quickly rolled to his feet, his weapon already in hand by the time he was standing. Merdith lay painfully on the ground, groaning in the wind at his feet.

“Get up,” he said. “You’re going back.”

Merdith looked up, gasping for air.

“You’re my prisoner,” he said flatly, raising his weapon.

“Prisoner?” she coughed, her words derisive. “Prisoner of what? ”

“Prisoner of the Confederacy,” Ardo explained dutifully.

Merdith snorted derisively. “That makes two of us.”

“Shut up!” Ardo growled.

“Listen, I’ve been monitoring the com traffic from here.” Merdith pointed up to the cab of the truck. “The Confederacy forces are done with their evac, soldier-boy. Hell, they’re probably already out of the system by now.”

“So we’ll find another uplink!” Ardo was beginning to sweat. “We’ll call for an evac. They’ll come back and—”

Merdith snapped. “Wake up, Ardo! We’re supposed to be dead! You think that nuke just dropped out of the sky on its own? We were all supposed to eat that nuke, soldier-boy! CHQ sent you and your pals out there to find me and my box—that goddamn poison box—and the moment they knew you had it they called off your evac and lobbed a big one with you and me and that box as ground zero. They knew your situation top to bottom. They set you up. The only reason they sent you out there was to find me and that lousy box and die with it! ”

“We’re soldiers, lady.” Ardo’s face flushed red. “Soldiers die! It’s our job to die!”

“No.” Merdith’s voice lowered but remained intense. “It is your job to fight . You fought today and we lived. CHQ cut you off without a prayer and you still fought and you still lived. Make no mistake about it, Ardo. As far as they are concerned we are all dead and they prefer it that way. Jeez, they planned it that way! No one is supposed to know about this box. If you show up with it at CHQ, they’ll make sure that you’re all a whole lot deader than they think you are now.”

“Shut up! Why the hell can’t you just shut up? ”

She pleaded with him over the screaming wind. “Don’t throw away your life on phantoms, soldier-boy! The Confederacy lied to you, robbed you of your love, your family, and your entire past. They sent you here to do a dirty job for them, and once you did it they casually tried to murder you. Underneath all that programming and brainwashing and ‘social reconditioning’ there is still a man—Ardo Melnikov—who deserves to have a life and to live it.” Merdith sighed into the wind. “There must be something left deep inside of that noble boy who was raised by loving parents.”

Ardo blinked. He was sweating, and the combat suit cooling systems did not seem to be helping. “What . . . what are you suggesting? What are you saying?”

Merdith nodded, their eyes locked. “I’m saying we get out. They think we’re dead—let’s just leave it that way. We get off-planet and find a new life somewhere else and let someone else do the dying for us.”

Ardo smiled sadly. “And just how are we supposed to leave? Walk? The Confederacy left. They took the last of the commercial transports with them. Even if I said yes, even if I trusted you, there’s no way off this rock.”

Merdith stepped forward, smiling. “Oh, yes, I think there is one way off this rock.”

Ardo raised his gun slightly. Merdith took the hint and stepped back.

“The Sons of Korhal,” she said levelly.

“The Sons of Korhal?” Ardo snorted. “A handful of delusional fanatics?”

“Yes.” Merdith nodded, smiling. “Because a fleet of transport ships of those ‘delusional fanatics’ is five hours out and inbound to this same rock right now. They’ll be landing here to evac anyone they can—anyone who’s left—and, my good soldier-boy, I suspect they will be especially anxious and grateful to accept our ticket.”

Ardo shook his head but didn’t say anything.

“Ardo, we give them that box and we’re off on the first flight out!” Merdith pressed her point fervently. “All we have to do is get out of here with that box and stay alive for the next six hours. I know where there is an enclave, the last place the Zerg are going to move against. The Zerg will almost certainly move against the cities first.”

“What?” Ardo suddenly realized what she was saying.

“The enclave should be able to hold out until the fleet arrives. The cities will slow the Zerg advance so we’ll have enough time to—”

“The cities?” Ardo was suddenly galvanized by his own thoughts. “Civilians being slaughtered by those nightmares—thousands of them—and all you can do is count them by the number of minutes that they buy for your escape?”

Merdith swallowed hard. “We all have to make sacrifices, Ardo. Sometimes they’re hard, but . . .”

Patriarch Gabittas was speaking to him in the seminary class. “What profit it a man if he gain the whole world and lose his soul . . .”

Melani smiled at him under a golden sun.

“And so their sacrifice—thousands of lives—has meaning because you and your precious rebellion can live?” Ardo shook with his anger. “Littlefield gave his life for you! He stepped up and threw his life down so that you could live. Isn’t that enough? How many people is your life worth, Merdith? Hundreds? Thousands?”

Merdith’s eyes flashed. Ardo turned angrily and raised his rifle overhead. With an outraged cry, he smashed the butt of the rifle through the lower window in the cab door. It didn’t seem to help. He threw the weapon through the vacant pane into the cab with another howl. He turned back to Merdith, gripping her shoulders roughly with both hands.

“What about my life, Merdith? How many people is my life worth? How many should die for me?”

Ardo’s grip tightened. Merdith winced in pain.

“What about my soul, Merdith? My soul is mine. No one can have it. Not the Confederacy. Not your precious rebellion. You can’t buy my redemption. What is my life worth, Merdith? How many . . . how many people can I buy with my life?”

His father was reading to the family. “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Ardo stood frozen, transfixed.

Merdith looked up, still in his painful grip. “What is it?”

Melani stood in the field of golden wheat. She was handing him the box and reciting something from Scripture.

“Please.” Merdith grimaced. “You’re hurting me!”

“It is better that one man should perish than that a nation should dwindle and perish in unbelief . . .”

Ardo suddenly let Merdith go. “How many ships are coming?”

“What? Maybe a hundred—whatever they could scrape together, I guess—but they’ll never reach the cities in time.”

“No, but what if the Zerg didn’t make it to the cities?” Ardo turned back to the truck as he spoke, pulling open the door and climbing up into the cab. “Thousands could be saved, couldn’t they?”

“You can’t stop the Zerg, soldier-boy!”

Ardo jumped back down from the cab.

In his hands he held the metal case.

“No, we can’t,” Ardo said. “But we might—just might—be able to slow them down.”

CHAPTER 20
SIRENS



“YOU ARE COMPLETELY OUT OF YOUR FRAGGED mind, you know that?”
Ardo looked around the Operations Room. The faces he saw looking back at him for the most part seemed to be in agreement with Cutter’s statement.

A cascade of sparks rained down from the ceiling of the Operations Room. Tinker was outside in an SCV. The technician had managed to clear most of the broken antennae and sensor probes away and lifted the fallen section of the hull back up to where it belonged. Now he was welding additional plating over the acid cuts in the metal overhead to hold it all in place and reinforce the structure.

The rest of the surviving detail had been called back into the Operations Room. Ardo was facing all that remained of the platoon that had left that same morning—a morning that seemed to Ardo to be years in the past. Private Mellish sat wearily on the catwalk, his legs dangling down over one of the console covers. He was all that was left of Jensen’s original squad and now apparently wanted to look anywhere but at Ardo. Privates Bernelli and Xiang stood leaning back against the floor consoles opposite Mellish. Xiang’s eyes seemed unfocused and distant while Bernelli’s appeared to bore right through Ardo with laser intensity. Lieutenant Breanne stood with her back turned to the room on the catwalk behind Xiang and Bernelli, her arms folded across her chest. One might have thought that she was gazing out the still broken window into the darkness beyond, but Ardo knew that she saw nothing out there and that her mind was very much in the room.

As was Cutter, the mammoth islander in the plasma Firebat suit, who was having no trouble expressing his views. He stomped back and forth across the newly welded floor plates in front of the elevator bay. “You are absolutely meltdown fragged in the head!”

“Maybe I am,” Ardo said, fingering the metallic case resting awkwardly on the bent floor of the command island next to him. Merdith was leaning against the back of one of the crushed panels of the island, her hands in the pockets of her jumpsuit, her eyes cast down toward the floor in thought. “Maybe I am, but I don’t see that it makes much difference to us, and it might make a lot of difference to someone else.”

“Not much difference to us?” Cutter gaped. “You want to turn that Zerg homing beacon on—draw every Mutalisk, Hydralisk, and I-don’t-know-what-lisk within a thousand clicks right down on top of us—and you figure we won’t care? ”

“That’s not what I said.” Ardo shook his head.

“By the gods, I hope not!”

“What I said was, it won’t make much difference to us.” Ardo set his combat helmet down on top of the case and removed his combat gloves. “Look, the Confederacy left us for dead—hell, they flat-out wanted us dead! They’re not coming back for us even if they knew we were here. They’ve written off this entire world—and every colonist on it. Just think, Cutter! The Confederacy’s little secret device here called the Zerg down on this world. We’ve got the proof right here in this box. You think they want anybody to know that they’re responsible for the flat-out cue-balling of this entire planet?”

Bernelli spoke up. “But . . . but what about these Sons of Kohole or Korhal or whoever. They got evac ships coming. Can’t we hook up with them?”

Ardo nodded. “We could barter with the Sons of Korhal. We could trade them this box and probably find a way off this planet, if anyone can. We’d have to break through the Zerg front, find them, and make the deal. But these Sons of Korhal have their own plan. The rescue ships they have coming certainly aren’t enough to evac the entire planet. It’s just public relations—show some pictures of them rescuing a few left behind. What they do not want everyone to know, however, is that they are also responsible for the Zerg coming here.”

Xiang turned to Ardo suddenly. “The Korhal bunch? I thought that was a Confederacy gadget.”

Ardo turned to Merdith. “Tell them.”

Merdith squirmed uncomfortably. “It’s true that you could make a deal with the Sons of Korhal—”

“No,” Ardo said, and Merdith winced at his tone. “Tell them who activated the device!”

Merdith continued to look at the floor. “Some sacrifices have to be made for the continuation of the Cause. The . . . atrocities of the Confederacy leave the rebellion no choice . . . ah . . . but to use the device against further Confederacy aggression. By using their own weapon against them—”

“By the gods, Melnikov!” Xiang was shocked. “It’s mass murder! Planetary genocide!”

Merdith looked up, her eyes flashing. “The Sons of Korhal have a legitimate claim to—”

Mellish spat on the floor in disgust. “Oh, shut up, lady! The Sons of Korhal don’t give a shit about the civilians any more than the damn Confederacy does. Near as I can tell, they’re just the flip side of the same coin—and just as tarnished.”

Ardo shook his head sadly. “And when this is all over, this Korhal bunch certainly won’t want us breathing any more than the Confederacy will. The Confederacy may have made the box, but it was the Sons of Korhal who opened it. We know what happened here and how many died . . . because of both sides.” He sighed. “No, boys, we’re all dead. About the only thing left for us to decide is how we die and what we die for .”

“Well, isn’t that a pretty speech,” Cutter sniffed, his large nostrils flaring. “So you’re all hero and sacrifice, are you, Melnikov? I’ve seen just how much of a hero you are, boy! You were perfectly willing to sacrifice Wabowski back there at Oasis—plenty willing, by my reckoning! Now you’re all the big man wanting to sacrifice the rest of us!”

“There’s families out there, Cutter.” Bernelli sounded tired. “Women and children . . .”

“Yeah, and some of them are mine!” Cutter’s deep black eyes were wide and watery. “But I didn’t sign up for this!”

“Seems to me you wanted a fight when you landed on this rock,” Mellish added, his words rising in tone. The private did not care for Cutter in the least. “Now you’re looking for the back door?”

“Cutter never took a back door in his life, sister! Give me a stand-up fight! Bring ’em on and I’ll eat their hearts for breakfast. But this, ”—Cutter pointed angrily at Ardo—“ this latrine cleaner tells me to sit still and die for a bunch of civvies I have never met, who will never know what I did for them and probably wouldn’t give a shit even if they did! That’s insane!”

“So that’s why you’re here, Cutter?” Ardo’s frustration seeped into his voice. “You want someone to give you the credit? Throw you a parade or shed some tears? Is that what’s important here, that you’re remembered as the hero? Innocent people are gonna die out there, Cutter, and we’re the only ones who can help them, whether they know it or not!”

“I’m here to find my brothers. They’re out there and I’ve got to find them!”

Ardo was about to say something but stopped. Cutter’s brothers. He had not thought about it much before now, but if his own memories had been so blatantly tampered with and altered by the resoc tanks, what had they done to the huge islander? Were his brothers even on this rock? Did Cutter, for that matter, in reality even have any brothers? How could Ardo possibly ever explain that to the volatile Marine?

Bernelli sighed. “Well, if we’re gonna die, I’d like to at least know it was for something more than my pension.”

“Well, if I’m going to die,” Cutter seethed, “it won’t be because of this butt wipe . . . and it won’t be alone! ”

Cutter moved so fast that Ardo had no time to react. In two quick steps the huge man crossed the floor and wrapped his right hand around Ardo’s throat.

Ardo tried to speak, but he was not able. The Firebat suit reinforced Cutter’s intense grip. Ardo struggled uselessly. In moments bright stars began to burst in his vision and the world began to blur. Everyone was shouting at once. Shadows moved around the periphery of his vision, but all he could see was the outraged face of the islander with murder in his eyes.

A voice. “Drop him! Drop him, now, Cutter!”

Suddenly, Cutter released him. Ardo tumbled like a cloth doll to the floor, gasping for breath. He looked up.

Lieutenant Breanne was holding her gauss rifle against Cutter’s temple. “Cutter, you want to save your brothers? You ever think that they might be part of those civilians waiting for a way out of this? You ever think that the only way you’re gonna have a chance of saving any of your brothers is by making sure those Zerg don’t reach the city before the transports?”

Cutter blinked furiously. His voice was low and quiet when he replied. “No, ma’am. I . . . I hadn’t thought of that.”

“Then stop trying to think,” Breanne screamed. Her voice was shrill and unnerving. “I’ll think for you. You’re not paid to think!”

Breanne pulled the weapon back from Cutter’s head and motioned him back with its muzzle. “I’ve spent a lifetime fighting everyone else’s wars, for other people’s ideals and other people’s causes! Melnikov is right! Each of our lives could buy hundreds of others, maybe thousands. They’ll never know it, never appreciate it, but if I have to die, let me die for something worthwhile!”

Breanne turned to the box and with quick, firm motions, released the latches. The metallic box was open.

The lieutenant turned to the astonished faces in the room. “We have, by my rough estimate, approximately an hour and a half before the first Zerg arrive. I suggest that we make use of the time.”



Ardo was on his fourth trip to the various bunkers. He was tired, but he knew that he would not have to be tired much longer. There was a peace waiting for him that was long and permanent. He found that he was rather looking forward to it. The teachings of his youth kept bubbling back to the surface of his memory: tales of faith and hope and peace in an afterlife. Strange, he thought, to consider such things here in the center of hell.

Tinker had been using the SCVs to construct several new bunkers around the Command Center. This would be the defensive core inside the outer perimeter. They would start their defense on the outer ring, taking ranged shots on the approaches to the base. When the Zerg threatened to overrun the outer position, then the plan was to fall back to the inner ring of linked bunkers for the final defense. After that, they would hold on as long as they could . . . and hope that it was long enough.

Meanwhile, Mellish had taken a couple of the others out in an APC with every mine they could salvage from the compound. Ardo had grinned when Mellish had come to him with the idea. Now the private was out happily sowing mines in a specific pattern around the compound as though he were a farmer working the back forty. Ardo hoped Mellish would enjoy a bumper crop from the seeds he was sowing.

Ardo busied himself in the factory manufacturing new ammunition for the rifles. Breanne had even taken Ardo’s point about the Zerg never stopping for their wounded. It was a fairly easy calibration. Rather than the standard infantry rounds, he reprogrammed the replicator to produce hollow-point spread rounds. Unlike their standard issue, these rounds would flatten and expand on impact with the target. These were not designed to wound, but to kill and inflict as much damage as possible. Ardo was looking forward to seeing if they worked.

Tinker was still working on the south perimeter bunker as Ardo approached. Tinker had not said more than ten words to anyone since his brother’s Dropship went down. Ardo was more than a little concerned about the man, but there was no time to deal with his problems at the moment—perhaps no time to deal with them ever. Ardo walked up to the low domed building and entered the open access hatch.

Bunkers were standard equipment for SCV manufacture, and it could truly be said that once you had seen one bunker, you had seen them all. Their thick metal shell held sufficient quarters for four, with weapons ports on all sides. They were not the most comfortable of quarters, but they had the benefit of being as safe a place as you could find on any Confederacy base. Once assembled, they were incredibly difficult to take apart. Just how difficult he was sure they were about to learn.

He stepped into the central compartment, loaded down with his ammo cases, and was surprised to see Merdith staring out of one of the weapons ports.

“Oh, excuse me,” Merdith said. “I’ll get out of your way.”

“No, it’s all right.” Ardo set the boxes down and began stowing them under each of the weapons ports. “You’re no trouble. If you’re here for the view, you’re looking in the wrong direction.”

“Yeah. I never was one for being a tourist.” Merdith laughed tiredly. Then she turned back to the port. “Which way do you think they’ll come first?”

“I don’t know,” Ardo said, moving to stand next to her and gazing out across the red plain. “The last units we saw were passing to the west. My guess it that they will be the first to arrive. I’d look for unwanted company coming from there first.”

Merdith nodded. A short silence passed between them.

“Hey, soldier-boy?”

“Yes, ma’am?”

“If I don’t get a chance to tell you . . . I think what you’ve done here is . . .” Her voice trailed off.

Ardo glanced at her. “Is what?”

“I . . . I don’t know. I was going to say ‘good’ or ‘right’ but the words didn’t seem quite big enough.” She rested her folded arms on the sill of the weapons port, laying her head down on them as she spoke. “Maybe even . . . epic.”

Ardo laughed. “Epic?”

Merdith laughed, too. “Okay. Maybe not epic, either. Whatever it is, I’d like to tell you thanks.”

“I wouldn’t thank me, ma’am. I just got us all killed.”

“But how many more are going to live because of what we do here? I’d never really thought of it before.” Merdith looked at him. “They may not say thank you. They may never know what happened here or even who we were, but I’ll say thanks for them.”

Ardo nodded, then thought for a moment. “You know . . . I’m not even sure of who I am anymore. I’ve been programmed and reprogrammed so many times that I’ve forgotten who I was and why I was and where I was even going. Yet there was always me here somewhere—that part of my soul that they could never program over or take away. I used to fear that, but now it’s all I have to hang on to. You helped me find my soul, ma’am, and for that, I want to say thanks to you.”

Ardo reached down picked up a new gauss rifle, and tossed it over to Merdith. He said, “You know how to use it, don’t you?”

Merdith caught the rifle, then primed it expertly with a single motion. “You trust me with this?”

“Hey, if you kill one of us, it just means there’s one less person to watch your back!” Ardo smiled.

Merdith smiled back. “I’ll have to be careful about that, won’t I?”

“I wish you had met Melani. I doubt you’d have had much in common, but she—”

“Mellish reporting. I’ve got a visual from the west. We’ve got company.”

Ardo grimaced. “They’re early.”

CHAPTER 21
SEIGE



“STAND BY, PEOPLE!” IT WAS BREANNE’S VOICE over the tactical net. “Outer perimeter first, then fall back on my command to the inner perimeter. Flash status!”
Ardo keyed his tac-com transmit key twice. “Melnikov, Outer Five, southwest.”

“Mellish, Outer Four, northwest! They’re comin’ hard and—”

“Cut the chatter, Mellish! Flash status!”

“Xiang. I’m here. Outer Three, northeast.

“Bernelli at Outer Two. I’m . . . uh . . . I’m southeast.

“Cutter, Outer One, south, Lieutenant.”

“Status complete! Hold fire until they breach the outer mines. Report the breach, then open fire, understood?”

Ardo smiled. Even in the middle of a hopeless cause, Breanne was going to do this by the numbers. If there was a way to die by the numbers, he knew that she would do it, too.

“What is it?” Merdith asked, seeing the look on Ardo’s face.

He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing as he peered out the firing slits in the bunker.

“By the gods! What is that?” Merdith breathed in disbelief.

The horizon to the southwest was blurred, its crisp line smudged. It might have been a sandstorm rolling toward them, but Ardo knew it was something far more deadly.

Ardo opened the tac-com channel. “Lieutenant; Melnikov. I’ve got a line of Zerg approaching rapidly from the west . . . about three clicks out. I can’t make out the ends of the line.”

“Mellish here. I think I have the end of the line of advance here on about a two-ninety radial. Hell, I didn’t think there were that many Zerg in the whole—”

“This is Cutter. I can’t seem to make out the end of the line on my end.”

“Ardo! What’s going on?”

The Marine looked over at Merdith. “What? Oh, damn! You don’t have a tactical com set. That’s them coming now—a line of Zerg that just about covers the horizon and God only knows how deep they are behind that line. That little box of yours apparently works a lot better than I thought.”

“So.” Merdith swallowed hard, her mouth suddenly dry. Her fingers gripped her rifle so hard they were white. “What happens now?”

“We wait for them.”

“Wait?” Merdith blinked. “Wait for what?”

“Wait until they hit the mine perimeters.” Ardo shook his shoulders and rolled his head. He was tense, and that was a bad way to go into battle. “Mellish and Bernelli sowed two perimeters of minefield around the base. There’s one at a thousand meters and a second at five hundred meters. They’re a combination of hopper and shape-charge mines with heuristic sensor links—”

“Whoa, slower! They’ve got heuristic what?”

“Sensor links. The mines talk to each other on a dedicated, low-power network and learn from each other what to look for in an enemy passing over them. The more they detonate, the smarter they get about killing whatever crosses them. Then they can modify their own blast patterns to maim more effectively. We’ve had to change their programming a little . . .”

“Because you don’t want them just to maim,” Merdith finished for him. She turned to gaze out the gun port of the bunker. The hazy line was getting much closer. “You want them to kill as many and as quickly as possible.”

“That’s right,” Ardo replied, then leaned even closer to the gun port. “Incredible! Just listen to that.”

The low rumble was felt before it could be heard—a pounding of the ground that nervously shook everything resting on top of it. In moments it grew to audibility—thousands of Zerg rushing heedlessly toward them in an enraged fury. The ear-piercing screech of their voices punctuated the roar, chilling Ardo to his bones.

“By the gods! What have we done?” Bernelli yelled across the com channel.

“Hold your fire!” Breanne’s voice crackled over the channel in response. “I’ve got to know where they hit the perimeter first!”

A single dull thud shook the bunker. Dust from the upper ammunition racks sifted loose toward the floor. Ardo saw Merdith’s eyes go wide. Then a quick succession of thuds rolled through the open ports.

“Bernelli here! Perimeter contact at radial two-twenty!”

The mine explosions rattled in quick succession now, one nearly on top of the other. They were sounding closer to Ardo.

“They’re shifting!” Bernelli shouted. “They’re coming left, Melnikov!”

Ardo quickly picked up his field glasses. He pushed Merdith back and pressed the glasses through the rightmost gun port.

He could see them clearly now: a solid wall of Zerg writhing and squealing nearly a thousand meters away. Every kind of hideous nightmare of their kind seemed to be present, charging in his direction, and then, as though heeding some unheard dance music, they all began shifting to the right.

The thudding explosions followed them. A wall of dirt, flame, and torn flesh surged into the air like a continuous curtain of death. Each Zerg in its turn charged forward, probing for the weak spot in the perimeter, searching for the opening that humans always left in the field through which they could pass and attack. Ardo smiled. He was looking into the mind of his enemy and knew something it did not know: that there was no opening through which they could pass because they knew they would never be leaving.

“Melnikov here!” Ardo shouted into the com channel over the thunderous barrage. “They’re throwing their lead elements against the perimeter. Moving eastward around the outer minefield. Cutter? You got ’em?”

“Yeah, I see. Sweet Sister Sin! Look at ’em! They’re moving to surround the base! I’ve never seen so many ugly bastards in my life! Come to me, you sweet meat! I’m digging a pit just for you! I’ll roast you for dinner, you ugly—Heads up! Incoming!”

The curtain of destruction continued to explode before him, cutting off all sight of the Zerg beyond it. Ardo frantically searched with his field glasses for some sign of a breakthrough.

“The towers have a lock! Weapons release!”

He heard it before he saw it. The rockets leaped from the defensive towers. Merdith’s scream was obliterated by the wail of the high-speed thrusters clawing their way toward the Zerg. Ardo followed their trails to their targets: Mutalisks in droves were soaring over the mine perimeter, their numbers nearly blanking out the bright sky beyond. The rockets slammed into them, their bright blossoms burning into the creatures with deadly accuracy. The beasts began falling like a grotesque rain on the perimeter area. A few of them triggered mines of their own when they slammed into the ground, but Ardo noted with grim satisfaction that the mines were already recognizing these new targets as being dead when they landed and were saving themselves for better and more threatening targets.

Suddenly, an almost deafening silence descended. The smoke and dirt around the perimeter began to settle, its curtain falling slowly back to earth.

Merdith and Ardo glanced at each other. The quiet after the initial barrage was unnerving.

“It stopped them.” Merdith smiled, almost giddy at the thought. “Ardo! It’s incredible! You stopped them!”

Ardo lifted his glasses once more and tried to peer beyond the settling dust, smoke, and debris. He could see them moving, shifting positions.

“Oh, damn,” Ardo’s voice shuddered as he spoke. “They’ve figured it out.”

Merdith looked desperately out of the gun port, trying to see what Ardo was seeing. “Figured it out?”

Ardo keyed open his com. “Melnikov here! They’re spacing out! Get ready for it!” Then he turned to Merdith. “Arm your weapon! This is it! The Zerg are spacing themselves out so that the mines will only take out one of them at a time. Then they’ll charge the minefield all the way around.”

Merdith’s jaw dropped. “You mean . . . That’s suicide!”

“No,” Ardo said, quickly priming his own gauss rifle and laying its muzzle through the gun port. “That’s just the Zerg. They don’t value individual lives. That’s why they don’t bother with the wounded. They’re cold and they’re cunning, and they’ll do whatever it takes to get to us and that box. They’ll throw thousands of their warriors at us and won’t think a second thought. They know that they won’t run out of Zerg before we run out of mines.”

“They’re bringing up the Zerglings!” It was Cutter’s voice. “Guess they’re wanting to keep the big boys for after they’ve cleared the minefield.”

“Setting the mines to discriminate. We’ll let the smaller ones through both perimeters for now and concentrate the mines on the larger targets.”

“Roger, Lieutenant. Here, kitty, kitty, kitty . . .”

Even with his unaided eyes, Ardo could see the changes in the Zergs a thousand meters out. The larval Zerglings were the smallest creatures known among the Zerg, the closest thing the monsters had to children. Ardo thought bleakly that it was another clear difference between their races, but then wondered if it was such a difference after all. Humans seemed equally willing to throw their own youth away on war, and Ardo knew that he was ample evidence of that.

“Here they come!” Bernelli announced, his voice rising. “Make ’em count!”

The multilegged Zerglings began skittering across the blackened and pocked ground of the outer perimeter. Ardo snapped shut his combat helmet, saw the targeting display come up at once, and began aiming his gauss rifle at the nearest of the creatures.

The targeting was eerily effective. The laser designator pinpointed the location of Ardo’s shots. The gun jerked repeatedly with each shot as he shifted targets quickly from one Zergling to the next. The new ammunition was doing its job well. The explosive-tipped bullets smashed open the carapace of each approaching Zergling, blowing open the exit wound in a horrific, deadly display.

“Whoo-ho! It’s a shootin’ gallery out here!”

“I’m goin’ for the high score today, Marines!”

How does this game end? Ardo thought. He continued to shift targets, but he was firing faster and faster trying to keep up with the onslaught. It was like trying to push back the tide. The Zerglings continued to come in wave after wave . . . and they were nearing the inner minefield.

Ardo glanced at Merdith. Her weapon had a built-in-target designator. Her grip on the weapon had not eased as she fired faster and faster.

Suddenly, a deafening, high-pitched shriek from a thousand Zerg tore across the sand.

Shaken, Ardo’s eyes went wide. “They’re charging!”

The second line of Hydralisks thundered toward the outer minefield. Instantly the entire perimeter exploded in a deafening cacophony of fury and death. The defensive towers erupted again as well, the Mutalisks driving forward at the same time. Again the Mutalisk dead rained down, but their bodies were falling closer and closer to the outer walls of the base. Ardo could not be distracted, however. The crawling carpet of Zerglings was crossing the inner minefield and was now only five hundred meters away and closing quickly on the outer wall.

Ardo’s gun suddenly went dry. He ejected the clip and slammed home another from the racks above him. When he raised his weapon again, the Zerglings were within four hundred meters.

“Lieutenant! The Zerglings are about to pass the inner mines!” Ardo called out over his quick succession of shots. “We’re not holding ’em!”

“You’ve got to hold! We need the mines for the bigger Zerg!”

The Zerglings were within a hundred meters. Closing in on the base, they were forced by their numbers to come closer together, a nearly solid carpet of scarablike locusts looking, in Ardo’s mind, to devour Ardo personally. Ardo switched his rifle to automatic and began spraying the approaching horde indiscriminately.

He was so preoccupied that he failed to register the thunderous sound of the mine detonations suddenly dropping off in the distance beyond. It shocked him when in a flash they resumed, this time only five hundred meters out. Towering columns of smoke, dirt, and rock shredded the charging Zerg. Their deafening roar surrounded the entire base as they charged from all sides simultaneously. The sun was blotted out by the waves of destruction. The detonations, no longer distinguishable one from another, now merged into one seemingly continuous demonic roar.

Stones and charred Zerg flesh began raining down on the bunker and the space beyond. Ardo continued playing his deadly stream of explosive shells against the Zerglings, who were now within a few meters of the bunker. Beyond them, the demon wall of death continued to march toward him, its sound shaking the plates of the bunker and threatening to knock him off his feet. The wall of mine explosions was now within a hundred meters of his position.

Ardo knew that the minefield ended within eighty meters of where he stood.

“Lieutenant! They’re breaking through!”

“Fall back! Fall back now!”

Ardo did not have to hear the order twice. He grabbed Merdith’s arm, quickly pulling her away from the gun port. He shouted. “We gotta go now! ”

Merdith stepped quickly back from the port. As she did, the armor plates above the port began to peel upward.

A Zergling scrambled through the opening, hit the floor, and instantly leaped toward her.

Ardo fired his weapon, slamming the creature away from her in midair, exploding it across the front wall of the bunker.

“Fall back!” Ardo yelled at her. “Run!”

The last thing Ardo saw as he slammed the hatch closed behind him was a wall of Zergling underbellies covering the gunports as they climbed up toward the torn opening.

CHAPTER 22
FAREWELL



THE SOUND WAS OVERWHELMING. THE DEFENSIVE towers were firing into the sky, disgorging their contents in a frenzy of flame and destruction. The missiles must have been arming just as they left their protective tubes, since their targets were close and pressing closer still.
Merdith ran in front of Ardo. The dusty stretch of ground between the outer wall and the inner bunkers was a veil of ash, smoke, and burning Zerg falling like a black snow from the sky. Acid splashes smoked against the ground here and there. Ardo followed the woman quickly. The intervening street between them and the inner bunker complex had never looked so far before.

Ardo sprang into the street at once. He looked up as he ran, desperate to protect himself. The defensive towers above him were scarred with repeated acid splashes, two of them already twisting under their own weight on their weakened frames. The sky beyond them was a roiling wall of flame and smoke with occasional patches of sky flashing through by some whim of chaos.

The bunker was ahead of him. Its main hatch stood open. Framed in it, he could see someone waving him onward.

Then he heard it—a sound he had heard before. It was a thunderous roar that overwhelmed even the sound of their own desperate battle. He looked up.

The rescue transports! They were coming in hot, bleeding off their speed in enormous heat through the atmosphere. The Sons of Korhal ships arched through the sky, their flaming contrails falling toward Mar Sara Starport to the west. They would be on the ground soon—their most vulnerable time as the ships tried to evacuate anyone who could reach them.

Time. They needed more time . . .

Gauss rifles suddenly chattered to life through the gun ports on either side of the bunker hatch, shocking Ardo into action. He leaped for the hatchway. Hands grabbed him and pulled him inside. His feet barely cleared the hatch seals before it slammed closed.

Ardo scrambled to his feet. Merdith was firing a stream through one of the gun ports. Bernelli had pulled him in, yelled something unintelligible at him, and then jammed his own rifle through the second set of gun ports.

Ardo quickly took his place beside Bernelli, positioned his gun, and then looked down his sights into hell.

Hydralisks were pouring over the base outer wall. They had thrown enough of their own against the minefield until there was nothing left to explode. There must have been thousands dead surrounding the complex but still they kept coming. Now they slid like a terrible wave over the wall, approaching the bunker en masse.

The tactical channel continued to chatter.

“Xiang! Report!”

“Xiang’s down, Lieutenant! We’ve gotta get outta here! I can’t hold ’em back!”

Bernelli continued to yell as he fired. Ardo joined him, the exhilaration of the sound in his own ears driving him as he poured death from the muzzle of his rifle.

Still the tide of dark horror tried to advance over the bodies of their own dead, but now the constricted field of fire was working against them, The dead were piling up before them, but they were not getting any closer to the bunker.

“Melnikov! You copy?”

Ardo ejected a cartridge, holding the fire trigger down even as he was slamming the new cartridge home. “A little busy here, Lieutenant!”

“We’re coming in!”

“What?!”

“We’re falling back to your position!”

“Affirmative,” Ardo grimly replied. “Bernelli, keep ’em off! I’ll get the back door!”

Ardo moved to the back section of the bunker. Through the ports he could barely see the vehicle pad off to his left. Behind that, he could make out the other two bunkers on either side of the Command Center. The left bunker had been Xiang’s but was swarming with Hydralisks. Ardo could see them tearing at the plating, pulling apart the seams even as the bunker burned furiously. Good-bye, Xiang, Ardo thought.

Hydralisks were also tearing at the bunker on the right, but there a bright light suddenly flared to life. Cutter, Ardo realized. The rolling flames from the Firebat’s plasma weapon were getting closer and closer. Ardo pressed his weapon through the port and blasted away at the Hydralisks trying to flank his own bunker and get to easier targets. At the last moment, Ardo smashed his hand against the release and opened the rear hatch.

Breanne stumbled through first, dragging the cursed box and Tinker Jans with it. They all fell heavily to the plated flooring. Cutter stood in the open hatchway, his plasma fire scorching several enraged Hydralisks in the process. With a final burst, Cutter took a step back through the hatchway. Ardo instantly slammed the hatch shut.

They were firing from all points around the bunker now. The dead Zerg were piling up in shining heaps.

Suddenly, the Zerg stopped advancing. The Hydralisks drew back into the shadows of the inner base complex. Within moments, there were no targets left to them, and their firing stopped.

“Hey, what’s going on?” Cutter demanded. “They givin’ up?”

Lieutenant Breanne was breathing heavily, whether from adrenaline or exertion, Ardo could not tell. “No. They never give up. They’re just drawing up their forces . . . gathering strength. As soon as they’re ready, they’ll walk in here and take us.”

Bernelli laughed nervously. “Oh, well, as long as we’re not losing . . .”

“We are losing,” Breanne said, flipping open her helmet and pushing her fingers back through her short-cropped hair. “We won’t last ten minutes in here once they decide to make their move. You saw those ships coming down on Mar Sara! They’re on the ground right now—fat civilian transports shoveling passengers in with a loader if they can. They’re sitting ducks on the ground, and I can tell you that the best of them won’t be able to get turned around inside forty minutes. Some longer.”

“So?” Bernelli shrugged. “These Zerg slugs couldn’t cross that distance in half a day, let alone an hour.”

“The problem isn’t the crawlers,” Merdith shook her head. “It’s the flyers—the Mutalisks. The only thing holding them here is that box. As soon as it’s destroyed, the flyers will head straight for the starport, and all this would have been for nothing.”

“All we need is to hold out for thirty minutes,” Ardo said. “Just a lousy thirty minutes.”

“Yeah,” Breanne sneered. “And who’s gonna buy you those thirty minutes?”

“I will.”

They all turned.

It was Tinker Jans.

“I’ll do it. I’ll buy you your thirty minutes,” the engineer said coolly. “But I’ll need help.”

Bernelli glanced out the port. “Hey, I think they’re moving up!”

“You’ve got to get me into an SCV!” Jans said. “You’ve got to do it now!”

Breanne thought for a moment, then decided. “Cutter! Melnikov! You heard the man! Get him to an SCV!”

“There’s definite movement out there!” Bernelli yelled.

Ardo punched the rear hatch release. Grim-faced, Cutter jumped out through the opening. Jans followed him, looking shaky and vulnerable in his soiled fatigues. Ardo ducked out after them, snapping closed his combat helmet—not that he thought it would help him much.

The ground was carpeted with the mutilated bodies of Zerg attackers. There was no time to think. They ran toward the vehicle pad, stumbling across the slick, greasy ground.

The nearest SCV stood silhouetted against the burning factory unit. Jans released the front access hatch, which popped open with a satisfying hydraulic whoosh.

“Come on! Come on!” Cutter encouraged nervously.

Jans clambered up the footholds in the face of the suit and settled backward into the control cabin. The access hatch started to lower smoothly.

“Here they come!” Breanne called out.

Ardo could see them. They were charging around the factory, over the compound wall, around the Command Center. They were everywhere.

“ Now what do we do?” Cutter demanded of the engineer.

“Get back inside! Quickly!” Jans replied.

“And leave you here?” Ardo was shaken.

“Do it now, and just keep ’em off me as long as you can!”

Ardo had no time to argue. He and Cutter ran back toward the bunker. He could already see the tracer fire ripping through the gun ports in all directions. The Hydralisks were pouring across the ground, surging toward the bunker itself. Their carapace shells were distended, their armor-piercing spine quills at the ready for the attack.

Ardo fell back through the hatchway just as the Hydralisks attacked. The spines shot through the open hatch, slicing through the outer layers of his combat suit as though it were cotton cloth. Searing pain erupted in his leg, a quill having passed completely through and lodging in a neosteel beam.

Cutter helped him off the floor. “You dead yet?”

Ardo winced, unwilling to look at his leg. “Not yet.”

They both took up their own port firing positions, dreading what was coming next.

The hull of the bunker suddenly rang with the sound of a thousand armor-piercing darts. It was a deadly hail, hammering repeatedly on the metal exteracy. wthe acid-coated quills shearing away pieces of the metal shell with each impact.

“Kill them! Kill them all before they can get to us!” Breanne raged. The hull overhead was already buckling downward, large indentations pressing down into their space.

Firing desperately through the port, Ardo saw the SCV start to move.

The motion barely attracted the attention of the Zerg around them. The creatures appeared so intent on reaching the bunker that they barely took notice of the single craft.

If I could just get to one of those Vulture cycles, Ardo thought to himself wildly. I could slip away . . . I could . . .

He shook his head. Who would die because he lived? How many would die because he ran when his own life could buy so many others? No one would ever know who he was or why he was here. Anyone who ever cared for him would never know his fate. Maybe God would know. No matter what the Confederacy told him he was, Ardo knew who he was at last, and that he had something of his own that he could give.

The SCV lumbered up to the bunker complex. Tinker had left a stack of armor plating next to the bunker. Ardo wondered suddenly if the engineer had planned this all along. Jans picked up the plating with the massive arms of the SCV, looked at the bunker, found the weakest point, and slammed the plate across it. Holding it in place with one mechanical arm, Jans activated the plasma welder on the other and began reinforcing the hull.

The Zerg must have realized what Jans was doing. Several of the Hydralisks wheeled suddenly on the SCV.

Cutter and Ardo both saw it. In a moment, they shifted their fire. “Keep ’em off him, he said!” Cutter sneered through his sweat. “And just how are we supposed to do that? ”

Jans continued to work frantically around the bunker, welding, reinforcing, replacing plates as quickly as possible. The Marines kept up their stream of death against the invaders, knocking down the Hydralisks in row after row as they advanced and fired.

The battle raged in an agonizing stalemate. Ardo’s gun was hot in his armored hands. Somehow, Jans was keeping up with the repairs as quickly as the Hydralisks were damaging the bunker.

“Hey, I think it’s working!” Bernelli laughed. “I think—”

The Hydralisks surged forward.

“No!” Ardo raged.

Jans could not see them coming in the SCV. Several of the Hydralisks had gotten shots at the work vehicle, and it was badly damaged but still operating. Suddenly, the fiendish wave had reached him. They were swarming about the SCV. Jans tried to beat them off the shell of the machine. In moments, however, they had dragged him and the entire SCV up and out of sight of the gun ports.

“They’ve got Jans!” Cutter yelled.

“We lose him and we’re done for!” Breanne yelled back.

With a terrible cry, Cutter hit the hatch switch and dove outside.

Great sheets of plasma flame erupted outside the ports. Ardo could barely make out what was happening outside. Then he caught a glimpse of Cutter, his huge form standing outside the hatchway pouring out his superheated carnage.

Ardo’s gun suddenly silenced. He ejected his cartridge instantly and then reached for the next in the overhead rack.

There was none.

“I’m out!” Ardo shouted.

Breanne tossed him another clip. “Make it count, kid. We’re all low!”

He slammed home the clip and turned back toward the port.

Cutter was gone.

Ardo looked desperately through the ports but could not see the huge man anywhere. “Tinker!” he called through the tac-com channel. “Where’s Cutter?”

“They . . . gone . . . they’re all over me! Can’t last . . .”

Breanne pitched back from the gun port. A single spine from a Hydralisk had found its way through the port opening, slamming through the faceplate of the lieutenant’s combat suit. Hideously, it passed through her head and pinned her combat helmet to a neosteel support. Lieutenant L. Z. Breanne hung there, still standing.

Ardo glanced at Bernelli and then at Merdith. “I’m going out to save Jans. He can buy you some time. Bernelli, you got a clip left?”

“Yeah,” he sighed.

Ardo looked at Merdith. “He’ll take care of you.”

Merdith nodded and looked away.

“See you on the other side,” Ardo said to them both, then turned to the rear hatch.

“Hey, soldier-boy?”

He turned back to Merdith.

“Please, Ardo!” She wept. “Don’t leave me alone!”

“Thanks, soldier-boy.”

Ardo nodded, then hit the switch.

The gauss rifle responded instantly to his trained hand. The Confederacy had taught him well. His swiftly shifting aim kept the Hydralisks at bay and blew them clear of the SCV as well. As he stood there in the doomed yard, his sensations seemed heightened. The world around him was clearer than he had remembered it in years, perhaps clearer than he had ever experienced it. He took it all in: the horror around him that he was keeping at bay, the smoke over the compound that had turned to wisps in the lowering twilight. The sounds. The smells. All were alive for him.

Ardo was himself at last. He knew there was something that could never be taken from him: a victory more glorious and satisfying than anything experienced on any real field of battle.

As the last of his ammunition ran out, Ardo looked up. The transports, heavy with their precious human cargo, were arching into the sunset of his most glorious day. A hundred—maybe a thousand—cascades of thunderous exhaust climbed skyward. They would never know who had fought so hard for their lives. They would never hear his name nor sing songs to praise him. He alone would know of his triumph.

As the darkness closed over him, Ardo smiled at his last thought.

The contrails of the escaping ships . . . were all golden.
回复 支持 反对

使用道具 举报

您需要登录后才可以回帖 登录 | 注册

本版积分规则

QQ|网站统计|手机版|小黑屋|中国星际RPG联盟    

GMT+8, 2024-11-29 18:25 , Processed in 1.406241 second(s), 22 queries .

Powered by Discuz! X3.1

© 2001-2013 Comsenz Inc.

快速回复 返回顶部 返回列表